November 15, 2013

PART IV

SECONDARY LITERATURE (continued)

(For the Buddhist and Jain listings, and Hinduism in general,

return to the Contents page)


[C] Cārvāka or Lokāyata

See a137.1.40; 344.4.43; 353.1.12; 404.4.23; 410.26.10; 560.4.44; 687.4.11; 751.31:88,110; 793.22.3; J586.7; Ac50; H525, 1198, 1399, 2280. e809.17.21, 853.2.0. et379.50.2, 809.17.4. t379.51.5.1, 410.16.7, 809.17:3,7,8

C1 E.B.Cowell, "The Cārvāka system of philosophy", JASBe 31, 1862, 317-390

C2 Giuseppe Tucci, "Linee di una Storia del materialismo indiano", Atti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno 320 (1923), Ser. 5; Memorie della Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, vol. 17 (Roma 1923), 242-310; ibid., Anno 323 (1926), ser. 6, vol. 2 (Roma 1926), 667-713. Reprinted GTOM 49-156

C2.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Lokāyata and the doctrine of svabhāva", POWSBSt 2, 1923, 93-111. Reprinted CL 441-451

C3 Haraprasad Shastri, "Lokāyata", DUB 1, 1925. Reprinted London 1925. Also reprinted in SHIP 2, 25-31 and in CL 377-383

C4 Giuseppe Tucci, "A sketch of Indian materialism", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 34-44.   Reprinted CL 384-393

C5 Richard Garbe, "Lokāyata", ERE 8, 1926, 138

C6 Umesh Mishra, "The Cārvāka system", PAIOC 4.1, Summaries 1926, 102-103

C7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Materialism (Indian)", ERE 8, 1926, 493-494

C8 O.Strauss, "Die 'gebildeten' Cārvākas", OL 1926, 907-910

C9 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, "The Lokāyatikas and the Kāpālikas", PAIOC 6, 1930, 287-297. Also IHQ 7, 1931, 125-137

C10 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, A Short History of Indian Materialism. Calcutta 1930. Portion reprinted CL 394-431

C11 R. A. Schermerhorn, "When did Indian materialism get its distinctive titles?", JAOS 50, 1930, 132-138

C12 P.J.Abs, "Some early Buddhistic texts in relation to the philosophy of materialism in India", CIDO 1931, 157-159

C13 Walter Ruben, "Materialismus im Leben des alten Indien", ActOD 14, 1936: 128, 177

C14 G.N.Chakravarthy, "A critical estimate of the Cārvāka system", PAIOC 9, Summaries 1937, 30

C15 D.R.Shastri, "The Cārvāka philosophy", CHI 1, 473-492

C16 K.B.Krishna, "Indian materialism", Triveni 12.7-8, 1940, 10-23

C17 A. Moses, "The Cārvāka theory of knowledge", PQ 18, 1942-43, 206-210

C18 B.A.Saletore, "Historical notices of the Lokāyatas", ABORI 23, 1942, 386-397

C19 P.S.Sastri, "A new light on the Cārvāka system of philosophy", PO 12, 1948, 69-73

C20 Dakshina Ranjan (Bhattacharya) Shastri, "The Cārvāka philosophy", HPE 133-138

C21 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, "Materialists, sceptics and agnostics", CHI 3, 168-186

C21.1 L.R.Joshi, "Cārvāka philosophy - a critical study", JPA 1.3-4, 1953, 27-31

C22 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Der altindische Materialismus", AS 8, 1954, 70-78

C23 K.N.Kar, "Logical empiricism and Cārvāka and Buddhist systems of philosophy", JBurmaRS 37, 1954, 10-16

C24 Deviprasad Chattopadhyaya, Lokāyata. Calcutta 1959

C25 M.Dambuyant, "Le materialisme dans l'Inde ancienne", Pensee 92, 1960, 89-98

C26 C.Rajagopalachari, "Materialist philosophy", VK 47, 1961, 401-402

C27 C.Kunhan Raja, "Cārvāka system", PQ 36, 1963, 15-32

C28 Tarapada Bhattacharya, "God in the Cārvāka system", CR 172, 1964, 201-206

C28.1 Krishnananda, Cārvāka-samīkṣā. Hoshiarpur 1964

C29 K.V.Apte, "A note on Cārvāka views referred to in the Surasundaricariar and Ñanapañcamikaho", JASBo 41-42, 1966-67, 150-152

C30 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Cārvāka views on causation: an Advaita study", PB 71, 1966, 373-379

C31 Dakshin Ranjan Shastri, Cārvāka Philosophy. Calcutta 1967

C32 Th. Stcherbatsky, "History of materialism in India". Translated from Russian by Harish C. Gupta. ISPP 10, 1968, 145-150. Reprinted CL 432-440

C33 David J. Kalupahana, "Two schools of materialism in Indian thought", Vidyodaya 2, 1969, 87-92

C34 Deviprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Indian materialism", VDIFO 72, 1970, 507-524

C35 Sadashiv N. Athavale, "Origin and growth of materialistic thought in ancient India", PBDFV 367-375

C36 B.N.Dasgupta, Materialism, Marxism, Determinism and Dialectic. Allahabad 1971

C36.5 S.K. Nanayakkarwa, "Cārvāka", EnBud 3.4, 1971, 682-686

C37 Anima Sen Gupta, "The Cārvākas: what they stood for", VK 58, 1971-72, 495-499. Reprinted ESOSIP 281-288

C38 I.D.Serebryakov, "Sources on the history and chronology of materialism in India", UCandB 78-81

C39 Keval Krishna Mittal, Materialism in Indian Thought. Delhi 1974

C40 G.V.Tagare, "À propos Āryabhaṭa and Lokāyatas'", JASBo 49-50, 1974-76, 218

C41 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "Lokāyata materialism", ITAI 101-114

C42 K.C.Chattopadhyaya, "The Lokāyata system of thought in ancient India", JGJRI 31, 1975, 137-156

C43 Jagdishwar Pandey, "The Ambhīyas: a Lokāyata sect", JBRS 62, 1976, 39-43

C44 G.M.Bongard-Levin, "Āryabhaṭa and Lokāyatas", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 69-77

C45 Anima Sen Gupta, "Hedonistic tone of the Cārvāka philosophy", ESOSIP 289-294.

C46 Ganesh Thite, "Cārvāka theory of Jaradgava". Purana 19, 1977, 180-182

C47 Janakiballav Bhattacharya, "The Cārvāka philosophy", Philosophica 7.1 - 7.2, 1978

C48 Bijan Kumar Biswas, "The Cārvāka on anumāna", Philosophica 7.1, 1978, 1-5

C49 Robert Duquenn, "Heterodox views on the elements according to Buddhist testimonies", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 9-14

C50 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the nomenclature for materialist in ancient India", Sambodhi 8, 1979-80, 34-38

C51 R.D.Hegde, "The nature and number of pramāṇas according to the Lokāyata system", ABORI 63, 1982, 99-120

C52 M.N.Roy, Materialism. An Outline of the History of Scientific Thought. New Delhi 1982

C53 Arvind Sharma, "Cārvāka in a new light", JOI 13, 1983, 263-264

C54 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Materialism in Indian philosophy", KISSC 196-227

C55 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Lokāyata in ancient India" (summary), PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 348

C57 Symali Sanyal, "The Cārvāka critique of certainty in knowledge", JDBSDU 8, 1984, 13-20

C57.1 B. M. Chamke, "Probability: a contribution to Chārvāka philosophy", Darshana 26.1, 1986, 20-26

C58 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Lokāyata in ancient India and China", ABORI 68, 1987, 393-405

C58.1 M.S.Menon, "Caricature of 'Lokāyatā Darśana' or materialism in ancient India", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 81-86

C59 Arvind Sharma, "Did Prof. M. Hiriyanna revise his views about the Cārvāka?", MO 15, 1989, 1-4

C59.1 N. P. Tiwary, "Conception of aparigraha (with special reference to Gandhi and Cārvāka)", SVUOJ 32, 1989, 95-102

C60 Ananta Kumar Bhattacharya, "Cārvāka darshana", translated by Mrinal Kanta Gangopadhyaya. CL 452-473

C61 Shubhada A. Joshi, "Indian empiricism", Darshana 31.2, 1991, 71-75

C62 H.L.Chandrashekara, "Materialists conception of soul and its logical implications", JMysoreU 52, 1990, 60-62

C62.1 Subhadra A. Joshi, "Indian empiricism", Darshana 31.2, 1991, 71-75

C62.5 Amiyansu Deb, "Materialism down the ages", Corpus 1992, 228-239

C63 Tabe E. Meindersma, "Carvaka and the materialists", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 299-306

C63.1 Dharmanand Sharma, "Some reflections on Lokayata philosophy", VIJ 30, 1992, 117-122

C64.1 Grigori Bongard-Levin, "Ancient Indian culture and materialism", HIndPh 1993, 1-15

C64.2 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "The Cārvāka theory of pramāṇa", PEW 43, 1993, 665-682

C65 Bhakti Srivastava, "The philosophy of Lokāyatā: an appraisal", RIPMC 126-135

C66 Bhagabat Kumart Shastri, Chārvāka-Shashti (Indian Materialism). Calcutta, n.d.

C68 H.N.Mishra, "Cārvāka's concept of puruṣārtha", JPS 2.1, 1994, 113-121

C68.1 G. Sundara Ramaiah, "A reconstruction of the doctrines of Lokāyata from Buddhist sources",PNRBFV 1994, 265-276

C68.2 N.V.P.Unithiri, "Histodiamat interpretation of Indian philosophy", MO 17, 1995, 24-31

C69 Gunaseela Vitanage, "Materialist philosophy as during the time of the Buddha", Buddhist 66, 1995, 41-44; WFBR 33.4, 1996, 41-46

C69.3 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Five more Bārhaspatya aphorisms", JIAP 35, 1996, 66-67

C69.5 Marc Ballanfat and Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, Les Matérialists dans l'Inde Ancienne. Paris 1997

C70 Jasyantanuja Bandyopadhyaya, "Lokāyatā arthaśāstra and kāmasūtra: an inquiry into the 'lost' texts of a social philosophy", EssInP 513-554

C70.3 Ramakrsna Bhattacharya, "Cārvā/Lokāyata philosophy: Perso-Arabic sources", Indo-Iranica 50, 1997, 85-94

C70.5 Katti Padma Rao, Charvaka Darshan: Ancient Indian Dalit Philosophy. Translated by D. Anjanayulu. Madras 1997

C71 M. Mostofa Kamal, "The epistemology of the Cārvāka philosophy", JIBSt 46.2, 1998, 13-22

C73 R. Gopala Krishan, "Lokāyata (Cārvāka) school", MOPS 46; reprinted SaivS 34.3, 1999, 18-32

C74 L. S. Arjunwadkar, "The resurrection of Cārāka", Makaranda 197-218

C85 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Perception and inference in the Cārvāka philosophy", JASBe 42.1-2, 2000, 29-38

C85.3 RamakrishnaBhattacharya, "The significance of Lokāyata in Pāli", JDPaliUC 10, 2000, 39-46

C85.7 Bhaswati Bhattacharya Chakraborty, "The word and the world from the Cārvāka standpoint", JJP 13.2, 2001, 5-14

C86 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Cārvāka fragments: a new collection", JIP 30, 2002, 597-640

C87 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Verses relating to svabhavavāda: a collection", Sambodhi 25, 2002, 75-90

C91 Shubhadra Joshi, "The materialist tensions and the spiritualist fusions", JAIRI 7, 2004-2005, 143-148

C92 D. K. Kharwandikar, "The Cārvāka system", IndPT 182-188

C95 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Monks, monarchs and materialists", JIP 33, 2005, 571-582

C96 Ram Krishna Bhattacharya, "What is meant by svabhāvan bhūtacintakāḥ?", EMH 275-281

C100 Jo Miyhamaoto, "Lokāyata in Tamil", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 103-107

C110 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, "Comentators on the Cārvākasūtra: a summary", JIP 38, 2010, 419-430

C111 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, "What the Cārvāka originally meant: moe on the commentaries on the Cārvākasūtras", JIP 38, 2010, 529-542

C111.5 Krishna del Toso, "The stanzas on the Cārvāka/Lokāyata in the Skhalitapramathanayuktihetusiddhi", JIP 38, 2010, 543-552

C114 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, "Two obscure Sanskrit words related to the Cārvāka: pañcagupta and kuṇḍakīla", JIP 39, 2011, 161-171

C115 Bhupender Heera, Uniqueness of Carvāka Philosophy in Traditional Indian Thought. New Delhi 2011

C118 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Svabhāvavāda and the Cārvāka/Lokāyata: a historical overview”, JP 40, 2012, 543-614

C120 Eli Franco, "A note on the Sadvitāyaprayoga", JIP 40, 2012, 219-224

(date unknown) G. Sundar Ramiah, "The doctrines of Cārvāka", VidBhar 41-47

C125 Latikak Chattopadhyaya, Skepticism in Indian Thought: Caṛvāka Philosophy Reexamined. Kolkata 2013


Return to Contents Page
{Aj} Ājīvika

See b379.67.395

Aj1 D.R.Bhandarkar, "Ājīvikas", IA 41, 1912, 286-290

Aj2 K.B.Pathak, "The Ājīvikas, a sect of Buddhist bhikṣus", IA 41, 1912, 88-90

Aj3 Jarl Charpentier, "Ājīvika", JRAS 1913, 669-674

Aj4 Beni Madhab.Barua, "The Ājīvika", JDL 2, 1920, 1-80

Aj5 A. Banerji-Sastri, "The Ājīvikas", JBRS 12, 1926, 53-62

Aj6 B.M.Barua, "Ājīvika--what it means", ABORI 8, 1926-27, 183-188

Aj7 A.F.Rudolf Hoernle, "Ājīvikas", ERE 1, 1926, 259-268

Aj8 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Ājīvikas (from Tamil sources)", JSVRI 2.2, 1941, 403-422

Aj9 Arthur L. Basham, History and Doctrines of the Ājīvikas. London 1951

Aj10 A.L.Basham, "Ājīvikas", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 331-333

Aj11 A.L.Basham, "Ājīvikism: a vanished Indian religion", BRMIC 22, 1971, 107-117

Aj12 Haripada Chakraborti, Asceticism in Ancient India in Brahminical, Buddhist, Jaina and Ājīvika Societies. Calcutta 1973

Aj13 S.N.Ghoshal, "The attitude of the nirgranthas towards other religious sects as gleaned from the Uvāsagadāsa", JASBe 21.1-2, 1979, 49-53

Aj14 S.N.Ghoshal, "Kundakoṭīya in defense of the nirgrantha doctrine", JGJRI 36, 1980, 37-44

Aj15 Pranabananda Jash, "Doctrines of an obsolete sect", JainJ 17, 1982, 135-139

Aj16 Pranabananda Jash, "An obsolete heretical sect: early history and distribution in eastern India", JainJ 19, 1985, 75-83

Aj17 M. A. Dhaky, "The concept of 'time' in nirgrantha darśana", CTAM 1996, 66-67

Aj20 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The riddle of the Jainas and Ajivikas in early Buddhist literature", JIP 28.5-6, 2000, 511-529

Aj25 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Ājivika doctrine reconsidered", EJPR 153-178

Aj30 Johannes Bronkhorst, Echoes of Ājivīkism in medieval Indian philosophy", RO 60.2, 2007, 239-248


Return to Contents Page
{NV} Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika

See a47.16:110, 156; 50.4.5; 198.1.13; 221.1.172; 268.12:13,24; 278.1.20; 294.3.4; 344.4.43; 366.1.5; 379.67:582, 593, 404.4.17; 439.1.3; 440.8.2; 611.17.5; 809.17.10; 1395.3.65. J336.1, 497;3,5, 498.1.2, 545.5.5, 550; BL36,40,79; B1513.11.5, 1538.00, 1589.0, 1610.0, 1614.2.0; 1688, 1888.8, 2114, 2145. b11.17.5;75; J564.4; B1872, 1892; PM121.1; G142. d28. B1000, 1560.5. J316,446

NV0.1 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the philosophy of the Hindus: Part II-On the Nyayā and Vaiśesīka systems", TRAS 1, 1927, pp. 92-118. Reprinted ILAR 26-58

NV0.2 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the Nyāya system of philosophy and the correspondence of its divisions with those of modern science", BM 1, 1848-49, 276-293, 494-502

NV0.3 H.T.Colebrooke, Concerning criticism in Oriental matters in general and the Nyāya in particular", BM 2, 1849, 186-200

NV0.8 Pratnavidyalayira, "The Nyāya philosophy and Henry Thomas Colebrooke", BM 2, 1849, 127-132

NV1 J.R.Ballantyne, "On the Nyāya system of philosophy", Pan 1, 1866: 22, 38, 50

NV2 Hermann Jacobi, "Über tejas, vāyu, ākāśa speciall in der Vaiśeṣika Philosophie", ZDMG 29, 1875, 241-246

NV3 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The influence of Buddhism on the development of Nyāya philosophy", JBTSI 6.3, 1898, 4-9

NV4 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, "Elements of Indian dialectics", SJ 3, 1898, 85-89

NV5 W.Handt, Die Atomische Grundlage der Vaiśeṣika Philosophie. Roostock 1900

NV6 Haraprasad Shastri, "History of Nyāya-śāstra from Japanese sources ", JASBe n.s.1, 1905, 177-180

NV7 V.Vedantatirtha, "Optimism in ancient Nyāya", JASBe n.s. 1, 1905, 177-180

NV8 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The Buddhist version of the Nyāya philosophy", JBTSI 7.4, 1906, 6-16

NV9 V.Chakravarti, "The pramāṇas of Hindu logic", JASBe n.s. 6, 1910, 289-300

NV10 J.C.Chatterji, The Hindu Realism. Allahabad 1912; Delhi 1975

NV11 Ganganatha Jha, "Sādholāl lectures on Nyāya", IT 4, 1912 - 8, 1916

NV12 V.Chakravarti, "The nature of mokṣa in the Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika systems", JASBe n.s. 10, 1914, 93-95

NV13 M.Chakravarti, "History of Navya-nyāya in Bengal and Mithilā", JASBe n.s. 11, 1915, 259-292

NV14 N.Ramanujacharya, "Nyāya philosophy", VK 2, 1915-16: 67, 103

NV15 Arthur Berriedale Keith, Indian Logic and Atomism. Oxford 1921; New York 1968

NV16 Satischandra Chatterjee, "On the ascertainment of pramāṇa in the Nyāya system", SAMSJV III.1, 177-188

NV17 F.W.Thomas, "On the Indian doctrine of perception and error", ProcAristSoc 22, 1921-22, 23-42

NV18 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Viewpoints of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika philosophy", POWSBSt 1, 1922, 27-45

NV19 Mysore Hiriyanna, "An Indian view of 'present' time", QJMS 14, 1924, 233-237. Also in IPS 1, 121-126

NV20 Gopinath Kaviraj, "History and bibliography of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika literature", POWSBSt 3, 1924 - 7, 1927. Also ISPP 2 - 3, 1961. Reprinted Calcutta 1962

NV21 Richard Garbe, "Nyāya", ERE 9, 1925, 422-424

NV22 Richard Garbe, "Vaiśeṣika", ERE 10, 1925, 568-570

NV23 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'atomisme indienne", RP 99, 1925, 342-368

NV24 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Nyāya doctrine of pramāṇa", JDL 16, 1927, 1-62

NV25 K.Gopalakrishnamma, "The Nyāya conception of valid thinking", QJAHRS 2, 1927, 73-80. Summarized in PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 153

NV26 Kshetreshachandra Chattopadhyaya, "A peculiar meaning of yoga", JRAS 1927, 854-858

NV27 Mysore Hiriyanna, "What is samavāya?", ProcIPC 3, 1927. Also IPS 1, 107-120. Also RIndPh 212-222

NV28 Hermann Jacobi, "Vīta und avīta", AIK 8-16

NV29 Hermann Jacobi, "Mīmāṃsā und Vaiśeṣika", ISCRL 145-165

NV30 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Vaiśeṣika system", VK 16, 1929-30: 344, 461

NV31 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Nyāya conception of knowledge", PQ 5, 1930, 270-277

NV32 Henry N. Randle, Indian Logic in the Early Schools. Oxford 1930; Delhi 1968

NV33 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Nyāya conception of truth and error", RPR 1.2, 1931, 19-24. Also IPS 1, 18-24

NV34 Saileswar Sen, "The historical origin of the distinction between svārthānumāna and parārthānumāna", JIH 10, 1931: 29, 187

NV35 Rasvihary Das, "Relations in modern Indian logic", CR 45, 1932, 143-160

NV36 T.R.V.Murti, "The theory of judgment in the Indian systems", PQ 8, 1932-33, 381-393

NV37 Satischandra Chatterji, "Extraordinary perception in Indian philosophy", COJ 2, 1934-35, 165-181

NV38 Umesh Mishra, "Smṛti theory according to Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", KBPCV 177-186

NV39 Malati Sen, "Some literary anecdotes: stories about Naiyāyikas", COJ 2, 1934-35, 247-249

NV40 Jaideva Singh, "Some problems in connection with the Nyāya theory of perception", PQ 10, 1934, 225-235

NV41 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The conception of the soul in the Nyāya system", PQ 11, 1935-36, 156-163

NV42 G.Hanumantha Rao, "Dialectic of prāmāṇya with special reference to Nyāya and Mīmāṃsā", PAIOC 8, 1935, 329-335

NV43 Erich Frauwallner, "Beiträge zur Geschichte des Nyāya", WZKM 43, 1936, 263-278

NV44 Umesh Mishra, Conception of Matter according to Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika. Allahabad 1936

NV45 A.B.Dhruva, "Are the Sāṃkhya and the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika realistic?", POS 39, 1937, 145-150

NV46 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Epistemology of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika and modern thought", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 47-48

NV47 Saileswar Sen, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of salvation", CHI 1, 449-458

NV48 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The theory of pakṣatā in Indian logic", PQ 14, 1938, 52-59. Also CR 66, 1938, 287-292

NV49 Satischandra Chatterjee, The Nyāya Theory of Knowledge. Calcutta 1939, 1950

NV50 P.T.Raju, "The reality of negation", PR 50, 1941, 585-601

NV51 N.S.Sastri, "Syllogistic reasoning", JSVRI 3, 1942, 191-203

NV52 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Negation according to Navyanyāya", JGJRI 1, 1943-44, 395-402

NV53 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "Upamānam or the special source of the valid knowledge called upamiti", PB 48, 1943, 367 ff.

NV54 Sadananda Bhaduri, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika conception of mind", BCLV II, 38-47

NV55 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Relation according to the new school of Indian logic (Navya-nyāya)", JGJRI 2, 1945, 389-401

NV56 A.S.V.Pant, "Doctrine of īśvara in early Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika works", PAIOC 12, 1946, 422-427

NV57 Sadananda Bhaduri, Studies in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika Metaphysics. Poona 1947; Delhi 1968

NV58 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Navya-nyāya theory of perception of the entire denotation as connotation (sāmānyalakṣaṇa)", JGJRI 4, 1947, 95-105

NV59 C.Bulcke, The Theism of the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika. Calcutta 1947; Delhi 1968

NV60 Ganganatha Bhattacharya, "Contribution of Mithilā to Nyāya-śāstra", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948

NV61 Srinivas Dixit, "The redundance of the vyatirekavyāpti of the Nyāya system", PQ 23, 1950, 13-16

NV62 Gikai Matsuo, Study on Nyāya School. Ph.D.Thesis, Kyoto University 1950-51. Summarized in JSR 4, 1953, 179-182

NV63 Vibhuti Bhushan Bhattacharya, "Later Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", HPE 231-241

NV64 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Early Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", HPE 219-230

NV65 Surendranath Dasgupta, "An analysis of the epistemology of the new school of logic of Bengal", MCV 459-568

NV66 H.R.Kapadia, "A note on pṛthaktva", JUBo 21, 1952, 120-122

NV67 Edward Johnstone Machle, Mysticism and Realism in the Philosophical Systems of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika, James Bissett Pratt, and Friedrich, Baron von Hugel. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1952

NV68 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of knownness: the Nyāya view", CR 1953. Reprinted KKBLKO 151-166

NV69 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The Nyāya theory of salvation", PB 58, 1953, 294-296

NV70 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Navya-nyāya", CHI 3, 125-150

NV71 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Pre-existence and immortality of the soul", OH 1, 1953, 247-262

NV72 Ganganatha Jha, "Religion of the Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika", CHI 3, 471-474

NV73 Gikai Matsuo, "The basic position of the Vaiśeṣika philosophy", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 37-39

NV74 Satkari Mookerjee, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", CHI 3, 91-124

NV75 Anantlal Thakkur, "Some lost Nyāya works and authors", PAIOC 17, 1953, 385-394

NV76 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Viṣayatā or knowledge-object relation in Nyāya and Advaita Vedānta", OH 2, 1954, 143-152

NV77 Brahmananda Gupta, "The nature of perception", OH 2-3, 1954-1955

NV78 Satkari Mookerjee, "Impediments to universalhood", Sarup 153-161

NV79 Karl H. Potter, "Are the Vaiśeṣika guṇas qualities?", PEW 4, 1954, 239-264

NV80 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Interpretation of Vaiśeṣika categories", PQ 28, 1955, 217-226

NV81 Hari Mohan Jha, "The function of avacchedakatā in Indian logic", PQ 28, 1955, 207-212

NV82 A.S.V.Pant, "Upamāna as discussed in early Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika texts", PAIOC 18, 1955, 392-396

NV83 G.Patti, Der Samavāya im Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika System. Rome 1955

NV84 Karl H. Potter, "Logic and Nyāya", AP 26, 1955, 9 ff.

NV85 Brahmananda Gupta, "Savikalpaka pratyakṣa (judgmental perception) as viśiṣṭajñāna", OH 4, 1956, 107-114

NV86 Hari Mohan Jha, "Concept of avacchedakatā in Indian logic", PatUJ 10, 1956, 20-32

NV87 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Knowledge of knowledge: a meta-hypothetical study of Nyāya theory of knowledge", JPA 1957; reprinted KKBLKO 220-232

NV88 Agehananda Bharati, "The place of inductive reasoning in Navya-nyāya logic", JIBSt 5.1, 1957, 14-18

NV89 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "A study on the eternity of sound", CR 142, 1957, 61-71

NV90 Daniel H. H. Ingalls, "Human effort versus God's effort in the early Nyāya", FVSKB 228-235

NV91 Karl H. Potter, "More on the unrepeatability of guṇas", PEW 7, 1957, 57-60

NV92 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Wittgenstein versus Naiyāyika", CR 147, 1958, 27-44; reprinted in KKBLKO 107ff.

NV93 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, "Connotation of words (a comparative study of the viewpoints of grammarians, Mīmāṃsakas and Naiyāyikas)", OH 5, 1958, 147-167

NV94 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, A History of Navya-Nyāya in Mithilā. Darbhanga 1958

NV95 Srinivas Dixit, "A critical evaluation of the Vaiśeṣika categories", PQ 31, 1958, 37-42

NV96 Hari Mohan Jha, "The analysis of negation in Navya-nyāya", JBRS 44, 1958, 177-181. Also PQ 32, 1960, 283-288

NV97 Anima Sengupta, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika conception of soul (a critical exposition)", PB 63, 1958, 119-123

NV98 J.Frits Staal, "Means of formalization in Indian and Western logic", PICP 12.10, 1958, 221-228

NV99 Atsushi Uno, "The determination of terms in Navya-nyāya", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 61-65

NV100 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Is Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika realistic?", CR 152, 1959, 47-52

NV100.1 R. Das, "The problem of self-consciousness", SAJ 1, 1951-52, 83-92

NV101 E.I.Gosteeva, "Study of the atom in the Vaiśeṣika system" (in Russian). VF 13, 1959, 93-98

NV102 J.S.Jetly, "Contribution of Jain writers to the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika literature", Bh 3, 1959-60, 105-128

NV103 Arjuna Misra, The Treatment of Universal in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Lucknow University 1959

NV104 B.B.Banerjee, "The Nyāya philosophy", CR 158, 1960, 237-244

NV105 Vijay Lakshmi, Psychological Material in Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika System. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1960

NV106 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Doctrine of karaṇa in grammar and logic", JGJRI 17, 1960, 63-69

NV107 Harsh Narain, "Concept of category in Nyāya tradition", Bh 4, 1960-61, 49-76

NV108 P.S.Sastri, "Akhaṇḍārtha or the theory of judgment", PB 65, 1960, 296-304

NV109 L.P.N.Sinha, "Perceptual doubt", JBRS 46, 1960, 263-266

NV110 Atsushi Uno, "One aspect of extraordinary perception (sāmānyalakṣaṇa-pratyakṣa)", JIBSt 8.2, 1960, 38-41

NV111 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The Nyāya view of the apprehension of cognitive validity", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 1-14

NV112 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, Studies in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika Theism. Calcutta 1961

NV113 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika doctrine of qualities", PEW 11, 1961, 143-151

NV114 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Alaukikasannikarṣa in Nyāya theory of perception", PAIOC 21, 1961, 286-294

NV115 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Reflections on the Indian theory of avayavīpratyakṣa", JIAP 1, 1961-62, 30-41. Reprinted in his Phenomonology and Ontology (The Hague 1970), 183-197

NV116 Harsh Narain, "Finding an English equivalent for guṇa", PEW 11, 1961, 45-52

NV117 Ernst Steinkellner, "Die Literatur des älteren Nyāya", WZKSOA 5, 1961, 149-162

NV118 Atsushi Uno, "The ascertainment of truth of knowledge in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", JIBSt 9, 1961, 34-39

NV119 V.Varadachari, "Note on the prāmāṇyavāda of the Nyāya school", JGJRI 17.3-4, 1961, 265-274

NV120 V.Varadachari, "Anaikāntika fallacy in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika philosophy", SVUOJ 4.1-2, 1961, 40-43

NV121 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The technique of the insertion of paryāpti (paryāptiniveśa) in the Navya-nyāya dialectics", Bh 6, 1962-63, 65-94

NV122 C.N.Mishra, "The nature and status of recollection (smṛti) in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika philosophy", JBRS 48, 1962, 69-76

NV123 Sitaramji Shastri, "A discussion connected with the darśanas", SPP 3.1, 1962, 8-11

NV124 Atsushi Uno, "The concept of vyāpti in the Nyāya school", Acta Asiatica 3, 1962, 16-29

NV125 V.Varadachari, "A note on the maṅgalavāda of the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika school", ALB 26, 1962, 28-35

NV125.5 George Chemparathy, Aufkommen und Entwicklung der Lehre einen Wesen in Nyayā und Vaiśeṣika. Wien 1963

NV126 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Nyāya theory of self", IPC 8, 1963, 1-6

NV127 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The intensional character of lakṣaṇa and saṃkara in Navya-Nyāya", IIJ 8, 1964, 85-95

NV127.5 Jitendranath Mohanty, "The Nyāya theory of doubt", VJP 3, 1965, 15-35. Reprinted IPE 1, 351-372

NV128 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Der svābhāvikasambandha: ein geschichtlicher Beitrag zur Nyāya-Logik", WZKSOA 8, 1964, 131-181

NV129 Dharmendra Nath Sastri, Critique of Indian Realism. Agra 1964

NV130 K.C.Varadachari, "Pratibhā", BhV 24, 1964, 69-74

NV131 S.S.Barlingay, "The philosophy of sāmānya or jāti", Shakti 2.7, 1965, 20-24

NV132 S.S.Barlingay, "Induction and Indian logic", Shakti 2.10, 1965, 20-28

NV133 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Fallacy in Nyāya", V.V.Mirashi Felicitation Volume (Nagpur 1965). Reprinted in SILM 45-73

NV134 S.D.Joshi, "The Nyāya theory of the denotation of roots and verb-ending suffixes", Shridhar Shastri Ware Commemoration Volume (Wai 1965), 308-312

NV135 Hidenori Kitagawa, "On upādhi", JIBSt 27, 1965, 430-436

NV136 V.Varadachari, "Requisites of a good hetu", ABORI 46, 1965, 43-48

NV136.5 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Language and reality (a metaphysical essay). Anviksa 1, 1966, 13-23

NV137 Chandrodaya Bhattacharya, "The philosophy of Nyāya", JIAP 5, 1966 - 7.2, 1968, 58-69

NV138 Masaaki Hattori, "The characteristic features and the historical background of the Naiyāyika arguments concerning ātman", Journal of Philosophical Studies (Kyoto) 53.6, 1966, 5-6

NV139 Hemanta Kumar Ganguli, "The problem of generalisation and the limits of doubt", Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 1-12

NV140 Umesh Mishra, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume II: Nyaya-Vaisesika. Allahabad 1966

NV141 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Nyāya theory of doubt", VJP 3.1, 1966, 15-35. Reprinted in his Phenomenology and Ontology (The Hague 1970), 198-219

NV142 Giuseppe Pipitone, "Antologia Vaiśeṣika", Vidya 13-14, 1966, 19-26

NV143 Priyaranjan Ray, "The theory of chemical combination in ancient Indian philosophy", IJHS 1, 1966, 1-14

NV144 S.N.Sen, "The impetus theory of the Vaiśeṣika", IJHS 1, 1966, 34-45

NV145 Sushanta Sen, "The nature of samavāya (inherence)", VJP 3.1, 1966, 105-117

NV146 N.J.Shah, "On the early history and nature of nirvikalpaka pratyakṣa in the Vaiśeṣika and the Nyāya schools", JOI 16, 1966, 18-23

NV147 B.L.Sharma, "Pakṣatā: the motivational conditions of inference according to Navya-Nyāya", Darshana 21, 1966, 103-107

NV148 V.Varadachari, "Conditions for the rise of perceptual cognition", SKBCV 248-251

NV149 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The concept of tarka in Navya-nyāya", Anviksa 2.2, 1967, 65-71. Reprinted in GMBNN 69-76

NV150 S.C.Chatterji, "Chemical theories of ancient India", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 53-55

NV151 George Chemparathy, "Theism and early Vaiśeṣika system", KAG 109-125

NV152 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of causation: an Advaitic study", IPC 13.4, 1968 - 14.2, 1969

NV152.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "The middle term", Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 9, 1968, 229-232. Reprinted IPACR 139-142

NV153 Dinesh Chandra Guha, Navya Nyāya System of Logic: Some Basic Theories and Techniques. Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1979

NV154 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Indian theories of knowledge and truth", PEW 18, 1968, 321-334

NV155 Narayana Mishra, "The non-inherent causality and the special qualities of the soul", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 5-8

NV156 S.N.Mishra, Vaiśeṣika Darśana. Varanasi 1968

NV157 Karl H. Potter, "Is Nyāya intensional or extensional?", JAOS 88, 1968, 711-717

NV158 Karl H. Potter, "Astitva jñeyatva abhidheyatva", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 275-280. Reprinted IPE 1, 299-304

NV159 Anima Sen Gupta, "Vaiśeṣika categories", VK 55, 1968-69, 502-503

NV160 Siddheswar Varma, "Plurality--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit tradition", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 1-4

NV161 Shodo Yamagami, "The concept of 'whole' in the orthodox school of Indian logicians" (in Japanese with English summary). TGK 55, 1968, 176-190

NV162 George Chemparathy, "The little-known fragments from early Vaiśeṣika literature on the omniscience of īśvara", ALB 33, 1969, 117-134

NV162.5 Hemanta Kumar Ganguly, "Metaphysics of meaning", Anviksa 2.1, 1967, 38-48; 2.2, 1967, 13-24; 3.1, 1968, 61-72; 3.2-4.1, 1979, 71-84

NV163 A.S.V.Pant, "Epistemology in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika system with special reference to śabda", PAIOC 25, 1969, 357-363

NV164 Anantlal Thakur, "Adṛṣṭa and dharma in the Vaiśeṣika philosophy", Rtam 1.1, 1969, 51-58

NV165 V.Varadachari, "Scope and basis of lakṣaṇa in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika schools", Rtam 1.1, 1969, 143-149

NV166 Sunilkumar Bera, "Place of meaningful word in Navya-Nyāya philosophy", ProcIPC 1970, 38-45. Also Darshana 12.3, 1972, 20-25

NV167 Tarashankar Bhattacharya, The Nature of Vyāpti according to the Navya-Nyāya. Calcutta 1970

NV168 Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyaya, "The concept of upādhi in Nyāya logic", JIP 1, 1970-71, 146-166

NV169 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Remarks on the Vaiśeṣika concept of sāmānya", Anjali 137-151

NV170 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Reference and existence in Nyāya and Buddhist logic", JIP 1, 1970-71, 83-110. Reprinted IPACR 231-258

NV171 Karunesha Shukla, "The Vaiśeṣika schools", VIJ 8, 1970, 153-159

NV172 Anantlal Thakur, "Lost and little-known Nyāya works", Rtam 1.2, 1970, 31-38

NV173 Atsushi Uno, "Satpratipakṣa as a fallacy in the Navya-nyāya", JIBSt 37, 1970, 1023-1035

NV175 Gopi Nath Bhattacharya, Application of Mīmāṃsā to Nyāya. Ph.D.Thesis, Burdwan University 1971

NV176 Saranath Bose, "Some considerations on Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika ontology", VJP 8.1, 1971, 31-34

NV177 George Chemparathy, "The number of qualities in īśvara", JGJRI 27.1-2, 1971, 11-16

NV178 C.Sampurna, "The definition of perception in the Nyāya and the Advaita systems", RJRU 6-7, 1971, 81-91

NV179 Karunesha Shukla, "Origin of the Vaiśeṣika system", SPP 11, 1971, 28-36

NV180 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "On a mistranslation of the terms viśeṣya and prakāra", PEW 22, 1972, 93-96

NV181 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "On the Nyāya view of consciousness", JIAP 11.1, 1972, 44-53

NV182 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The import of certain expressions like 'either-or' etc., in the light of Navyanyāya, and its application to the complete meaning of the judgment", VJP 8.2, 1972, 45-47

NV183 Srinarayana Mishra, "Order of enumeration of the Vaiśeṣika categories", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 129-136

NV184 Laxman C. Mullati, The Navya-Nyāya Theory of Inference. Ph.D.Thesis, University of British Columbia 1972

NV185 A.D'Almeida, Nyāya Philosophy: Nature and Validity of Knowledge. Alwaye 1973

NV185.5 Sunil Kumar Bera, Realist Philosophy of Language. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Madras 1973. Published Calcutta 1994

NV186 B.N.Hazarika, "Debates and symposia in Vedic India", JUG 24-25, 1973-74, 94-101

NV187 Kishore Nath Jha, Problem of Self in Nyāya Philosophy. D. Litt. Thesis, Bihar University 1973

NV188 Chhabinath Mishra, "The nature of perception as elucidated in Vaiśeṣika philosophy", RJRU 9, 1973, 1-7

NV189 Durga Madhav Praharaj, "A note on the ascertainment of vyāpti", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 35-40

NV190 C.Ramiah, "Avayavin--a central concept in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of causation", IPC 18, 1973, 174-189

NV191 C.Ramiah, "Can we conceive of niranvaya-vināśa in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika?", IndPQ 1, 1973-74, 42-51

NV192 Viswanath Sen, "Nyāya concept of necessity in relation to vyāpti", RBJ 6, 1973, 53-57

NV192.5 M.C.Bharatiya, "Definition of a cause in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika system", PICP 48, 1974, 113-116

NV193 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The concept of pakṣatā in Navya-nyāya", CDSFV 337-343. Reprinted in GMBNN 77-84

NV194 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some features of Navya-Nyāya logic", PEW 24, 1974, 329-342

NV194.5 Hari Mohan Jha, "The Navya Nyaya technique of analysis", PICP 48, 1974, 1-16

NV195 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A note on the Nyāya fallacy sādhyasama and petitio principii", JIP 2, 1974, 211-224

NV196 Umesh Mishra, Smṛti Theory according to Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika. Indological Research Series 3, Varanasi 1974

NV197 Karl H. Potter, "On the realistic proclivities of Navya-Nyāya as explicated by Bhattacharya", PEW 24, 1974, 343-348

NV198 Tomoyasu Takenaka, "The theory of the universal in Indian realism--on the proof of the reality of the universal and the relation between the universal and individuals" (summary). ToG 48, 1974, 9-11

NV199 Anantlal Thakur, "Peep into the less-known Nyāya authors and works", ISUD 3, 1974, 168-174

NV200 Anantlal Thakur, "The Mahābhārata and the Nyāyaśāstra", PAIOC 27, 1974, 403-408

NV201 Anantlal Thakur, "The Trairāśikas and the Vaiśeṣikas", VIRB 2, 1974, 45-47

NV202 R.K.Tripathi, "Categories in Nyāya and Kant", IPA 10, 1974-75, 29-32

NV203 Siddheshwar Varma, "The basic philosophical approach of the Vaiśeṣika system", CDSFV 407-409

NV204 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Vyadhikaraṇābhāva--a type of negation", WZKSOA 19, 1975, 199-212

NV205 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "To speak clearly", KCV; reprinted in KKBLKO 3-14

NV206 Kisor Chakrabarti, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of universals", JIP 3, 1975, 363-382

NV207 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, "Some comparisons between Frege's logic and Navya-Nyāya logic", PPR 36, 1975-76, 554-563

NV208 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Conceptualizations of 'Being' in classical Vaiśeṣika", WZKSOA 19, 1975, 183-198

NV209 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Causality in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika school", PEW 25, 1975, 41-48

NV210 Keichi Miyamoto, "A study on natural philosophy in India--Vaiśeṣika theory of pākajotpatti" (in Japanese with English summary). Skenk 225, 1975, 29-50

NV211 Jatilcoomar Mookerjee, "Vāda", JDPUC 1, 1975, 81-95

NV212 Shinkan Murakami, "Arguments for the existence of ātman in the Vaiśeṣika philosophy" (summary). ARTU 25, 1975, 160

NV213 Karl H. Potter, "Some thoughts on the Nyāya conception of meaning", JIP 3, 1975, 209-216

NV214 Anantlal Thakur, "Perception in Nyāya philosophy", Bharata Manisha 1.1, 1975, 49-58

NV215 Atsushi Uno, "A study of pratiyogin", JIBSt 23.2, 1975, 7-13

NV216 B.M.Awasthi, "A critique of Nyāya theory of triple causation", QFT 250-253

NV217 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Double negation in Nyāya logic and in formal logic", JDPUC 2, 1976, 151-161

NV218 Sivajiban Bhattacharya, "Some principles and concepts of Navya-Nyāya logic and ontology", OH 24.1, 1976 - 25.1, 1977. Reprinted DoubtBK 201-244

NV219 Raja Ram Dravid, "Prāmāṇya Vāda", IndPQ 4, 135-146

NV220 Sarita Gupta, "Svarūpa Sambandha--a peculiar relation of Navya-Nyāya", JGJRI 32, 1976, 181-186

NV221 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Zum Begriff der Substanz (dravya) in Vaiśeṣika", WZKSOA 20, 1976, 141-166

NV222 Y. Krishan, "Role of the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣikas in Indian religion and society", Prachya Pratibha 4.1, 1976, 67-74

NV223 A.K.Mukherjee, "The definition of pervasion in Navya-Nyāya", JIP 4, 1976, 1-50; 7, 1979, 107-152

NV224 Shinkan Murakami, "Arguments for the existence of ātman in the Vaiśeṣika philosophy" (in Japanese with English summary). TDBKN 25, 1976, 1-56

NV225 Mohini Mullick, "Implication and entailment in Navya-nyāya logic", JIP 4, 1976, 127-134

NV226 Harsh Narain, Evolution of the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika Categoriology. Volume I. Varanasi 1976

NV227 C.Ramaiah, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of numbers", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 129-134

NV228 J.L.Shaw, "Subject and predicate", JIP 4, 1976, 155-180

NV229 Esther A. Solomon, Indian Dialectics. Two volumes. Ahmedabad 1976, 1978

NV230 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Tarka and implication", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 91-102

NV231 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Śābdabodha as a separate type of pramāṇa", JIP 5, 1977, 73-84. Reprinted in GMBNN 85-98

NV232 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On anyonyābhāva", ITaur 5, 1977, 37-42

NV233 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "The cognitive relation: would A.C.Ewing's view have been acceptable to the neo-logicians of India?", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 65-80. Also CPP65-80

NV234 M.P.Marathe, "An ontological slum in Navya-nyāya", Philosophica 6.2, 1977 - 6.3, 1977

NV234.1 Allen Hillel Merkrebs, The Concept of Adṛṣṭa in Vaiśeṣika Philosophy and An Explanation for the Law of Karma. University of Michigan 1977

NV235 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika. Volume VI, Fascicule 2 of J. Gonda (ed.), A History of Indian Literature. Wiesbaden 1977

NV236 L.C.Mullatti, The Navya-Nyāya Theory of Inference. Dharwar 1977

NV236.1 A. S. Viswanatha Pant, "The theory of anumāna as discussed in the early Vaiśeṣika texts", JOR 47-55, 1977-86, 145-150

NV237 Karl H. Potter (ed.), Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika up to Gaṅgeśa. Volume II of Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies. Delhi 1977. Published as Indian Metaphysics and Epistemology, Princeton, N.J. 1978

NV238 Nirmal Rani, "On the nature of satpakṣi", KUJ 11,1977, 271-276

NV239 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Radhakrishnan's assessment of Navya-Nyāya", IPA 12, 1977-78, 217-226

NV240 Y.Wadhwani, "Heaven and hell in the Pūrva-mīmāṃsā and the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika systems", BDCRI 37, 1977-78, 182-186

NV241 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "On injunctive sentences", GMBNN 99-104

NV242 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Navadvīpa's contribution to Navya-nyāya", GMBNN 3-11

NV243 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika and other notions of freedom", Philosophica 7.4, 1978, 1-19

NV244 Bijon Biswas, "The Nyāya theory of perception", Philosophica 7.4, 1978, 1-14

NV245 Kisor Chakraborty, "Definitions of vyāpti (pervasion) in Navya-nyāya: a critical survey", JIP 5, 1978, 209-236

NV246 Kisor Chakraborty, "Determination of universal concomitance", JIP 5, 1978, 291-310

NV247 Kisor Chakraborty, "The Nyāya concept of svābhāvikasambandha: a historical retrospect", JIP 5, 1978, 385-392

NV248 Kisor Kumar Chakraborti, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of negative entities", JIP 6, 1978, 129-144

NV249 G. Chemparathy, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika as interpreters of śruti", JD 3, 1978, 274-291

NV249.1 George Chemparathy, A discussion of the early Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika on the nature of īśvara", BhV 39.1, 1979, 31-38

NV250 Arjun Mishra, "Universals in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika philosophy", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 567-569

NV251 Curtis P. Oliver, "Perception in early Nyāya", JIP 6, 1978, 243-266

NV251.5 J. L. Shaw, "The Nyāya on existence, knowability and nameability", JIP 5, 1978, 255-266. Reprinted IPE 1, 305-316

NV252 John Vattanky, "Aspects of early Nyāya theism", JIP 6, 1978, 393-404

NV253 K.P.Bahadur, The Wisdom of Vaisheshika. Delhi 1979

NV253.1 George Chemparathy, "A discussion of the early Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika on the notion of īśvara", BhV 39.1, 1979, 31-38

NV254 Harsh Narain, "Anvīkṣikī as dialectic", LSFV 579-592

NV255 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The Nyāya view of present time as duration", P 24-26, 1979-80, 201-212

NV256 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Arthāpatti -- as a pramāṇa", JUG 30-33, 1979-82, 171-175

NV257 P.K.Sen et al. (eds.), Logic, Ontology and Action. JSP 1, 1979

NV258 Hans-Georg Tuerstig, "Ein Beitrag zur atom-theorie des Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika Systems", AS 73, 1979, 9-22

NV258.1 Shailaja Bapat, "Saṃyoga and samavāya in Vaiśeṣika system", CASSt 5, 1980, 161-167

NV259 V.K.Bharadwaj, "A theory of tarka sentences", PPR 41, 1980-81, 532-546

NV259.1 V. K. Nharadwaj, "Logic of the Nyāya anumāna", PTA 1980, 61-69

NV260 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "On saṃsargamaryadā in Navya-nyāya", PWIAI 79-84

NV261 Maya Das, "Prayojana with special reference to the Nyāya and the Advaita Vedānta", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 70-77

NV262 Veena Gajendragadkar, "The Vaiśeṣika categories: a logical perspective", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 107-120

NV263 Jayashree Gune, "The meaning of liṅ according to the Nyāya and the Vyākaraṇa schools", PWIAI 155-168

NV264 Sarita Gupta, "Svarūpa-sambandha--a peculiar relation of Navya-nyāya", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 247-252

NV265 Wilhelm Halbfass, "The Vaiśeṣika concept of guṇa and the problem of universals", WZKSOA 24, 1980, 225-238

NV266 V.N.Jha, "Naiyāyikas' concept of pada and vākya", PWIAI 85-94. Also SILLE 45-53

NV267 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Double negation in Navya-Nyāya", SISDI 1-10

NV267.1 C. Ramiah, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika conception of cause", PTA1980, 50-60

NV268 S.Sankaranarayanan, "Threefold inference of the Naiyāyikas: a historical study", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 107-l19

NV269 J.L.Shaw, "The Nyāya on cognition and negation", JIP 8, 1980, 279-302

NV270 Anantalal Thakur, "Members of the parārthānumāna: later phases", CIS 123-131

NV271 K.K.Banerjee, "A note on the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of causality", JSP3 159-190

NV272 Lawrence Davis, "Tarka in the Nyāya theory of inference", JIP 9, 1981, 105-120. Reprinted IPACR 153-168

NV272.1 Nirmala Rani Gupta, "The concept of rejoinder (jāti) in Indian logic", BhV 44.3-4, 1981, 64-68

NV273 Arvind Sharma, "The concept of apavarga in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", MO 14, 1981, 88-92

NV274 Virendra Shekhawat, "Nyāya syllogism and causal explanation", IndPQ 9, 1981-82, 391-404

NV275 A.L.Thakur, "The Mahābhārata and the Nyāyaśāstra", PBh 1, 1981, 94-99

NV276 John Vattanky, "The language of negation in Nyāya", JD 6, 1981, 7-17

NV277 A. Wezler, "Proposal for a joint Indo-German project in the field of Navya-Nyāya literature and tradition", IIG 44-47

NV278 C.D.Bijelwan, The Analysis of Jñāna and Ajñāna in the Light of Nyāya and Advaita Vedānta. Madras 1982

NV279 Sri Jiban Biswas, "Some reflections on sāmānyalakṣaṇa", OH 30.2, 1982, 59-84

NV280 V.N.Jha, "On ubhayābhāva, anyatarābhāva and viśiṣṭābhāva", ABORI 63, 1982, 99-120. Also SILLE 146-153

NV289 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Anumāna and nyāya of the Naiyāyikas", JIBSt 30.2, 1982, 20-25

NV290 Yuko Miyasaka, "The concept of paryāpti in Navya-nyāya", JIBSt 30.2, 1982, 17-19

NV291 Pradyot Kumar Mondal, "Some aspects of perception in old Nyāya", JIP 10, 1982, 357-376

NV292 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "The philosophy of universals", JSP 4, 1982, 209-245

NV293 G. Oberhammer, "Transzendenz als Heil im älteren Nyāya", EDH 27-39

NV294 Hans-Georg Turstig, Über Entstehungsprozesse in der Philosophie des Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika-Systems. Wiesbaden 1982

NV295 S.R.Bhatt, "The Navya-nyāya theory of jāti and sāmānya", Aruna-Bharati 23-33

NV296 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of the Navya-nyāya theory of inference", JIAP 22.1, 1983, 36-56. Also DoubtBK 245-267. Reprinted ILAR pp. 162-182

NV297 B.David Burke, "On the measure parimaṇḍala", PEW 33, 1983, 273-284

NV298 George Chemparathy, L'autorité du Veda selon les Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika. Louvain-la-Neuve 1983

NV299 Satya Dev, "The secret of Nyāya", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 18-21

NV300 R.D.Hegde, "A note on viśeṣa", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 1-4

NV301 H.M.Joshi, "Some fragments of Indian logic", JOI 33, 1983, 265-271

NV302 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "'Virtue is not blue': Navya-nyāya and some Western views", JIP 11, 1983, 325-338

NV303 S.B.Raghunadacarya, Means of Valid Cognition according to Nyāya and Mīmāṃsā. A Critical Study. Tirupati 1983

NV304 Arvind Sharma, "A point of intersection between the Nyāya theories of perception and error", Triveni 51.4, 1983, 41-43

NV305 Basavaraj Siddhasrami, "Upamāna as a distinct pramāṇa in Nyāya system", PTG 18.l, 1983, 20-22

NV306 L.P.N.Sinha, Nyāya Theory of Perception. New Delhi 1983

NV307 K.Vijayan, "Nyāya and yoga", Journal of Manuscript Studies 24, 1983, 4 pp.

NV308 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Navya Nyāya theory of pervasion", JIAP 23.1, 1984. Reprinted DoubtBK 268-300

NV308.5 K. C. Dash, "Semantic analysis of simple sentence in Navya-Nyāya", JUJI 1.1, 1984, 65-73

NV309 Erich Frauwallner, "Der Navyanyāyaḥ", EFNW 43-55

NV310 Erich Frauwallner, "Der Navyanyāyaḥ, ein Artikel für das 'Wörterbuch der Philosophie'", EFNW 57-62

NV311 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyay, Indian Logic in its Sources on Validity of Inference. New Delhi 1984

NV311.5 Dipak Ghosh, Abhāvavimarśa. Varanasi 1984

NV312 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "The concept of viṣayatā in Navya-nyāya", ALB 48, 1984, 65-77

NV313 V.N.Jha, "On occurrence-exacting relations" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1983-85, 347

NV313.1 V.N.Jha, "Navya-nyāya philosophy", SVUOJ 27, 1982, 65-74

NV314 Sukla Kanungo, "The Nyāya notion of hybridity (saṃkara)", JIAP 23.2, 1984, 60-63

NV315 Madhusudan Maitra, "Verbal communication as a source of knowledge of negation: a critical estimate of Nyāya view" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 349-350

NV316 P.K.Mandal, "Some technicalities in Navya-nyāya explained", IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 51-66

NV317 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Grammaticality and meaninglessness", Amrtadhara 263-272

NV318 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Knowing that one knows", JICPR 2.1, 1984, 19-48. Reprinted IPE 1, 143-172

NV319 S.N.Mishra, "Concept of bheda (difference) in Vaiśeṣika philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 353-354

NV320 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Is samavāya (inherence) an internal relation?", IndPQ 11.3, 1984, Student's Supplement 1-8

NV321 Harsh Narain, "Evolution of non-being as a Vaiśeṣika category", AligarhJOS 1, 1984, 129-137

NV322 Gerhard Oberhammer, Wahrheit und Transzendenz. Eine Beitrag zur Spiritualität des Nyāya. Wien 1984

NV323 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "The Nyāya and Russell on empty terms", PEW 34, 1984, 131-146

NV324 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "Negative entities and negative facts in Navya-nyāya", JIP 12, 1984, 237-263

NV325 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time a substantive reality in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", EAW 34, 1984, 233-266

NV326 Subhash Chandra Saha Roy, "Essential characteristics of valid inferences" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 365-366

NV327 Ananta Lal Thakur, "The Buddhist and orthodox Nyāya system", JDBSDU 8.1, 1984, 31-38

NV328 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of prāmāṇya in Navya-Nyāya school", RKV 17-28

NV329 Hirendra Nath Bhattacharya, "The Nyāya concept of vyāptigraha", IndPQ 12.4, 1985, Student Supplement 9-15

NV330 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Abstraction, analysis and universals: the Navya-nyāya philosophy", APCP 189-202

NV330.1 Sivajivan Bhattacharya, "Being in Aristotle and Navyanyāya", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 101-112

NV331 Douglas D. Daye, "Some epistemologically misleading expressions: 'inference' and anumāna, 'perception' and pratyakṣa", APCP 231-252

NV332 Bimal K. Matilal, "Awareness and meaning in Navya-nyāya", APCP 373-392. Reprinted CEBKM 114-132

NV332.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On the theory of number and paryāpti in Navyanyāya", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 13-21. Reprinted CEBKM 133-140

NV332.2 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Pandit Madhusudana Nyayacharya and Navya Nyāya studies", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 1-2

NV333 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "The traditional critique of Vaiśeṣika category of samavāya: an appraisal", IndPQ 12.3, 1985, Student's Supplement 11-19

NV333.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Psychologism in Indian logical theory", APCP 203-211. reprinted IPACR 2, 143-152

NV334 Roy W. Perrett, "A note on the Navya-nyāya account of number", JIP 13, 1985, 227-234

NV335 Karl H. Potter, "A speech-act model for understanding Navya-nyāya epistemology", APCP 213-230

NV336 J.L.Shaw, "Proper names: contemporary philosophy and the Nyāya", APCP 327-372

NV337 Lata Bapat, "Role and significance of dṛṣṭānta in anumāna", IPQ 13, 1986, Supplement 299-308

NV338 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The Navya-Nyāya theory of abstraction", FPS 312-329

NV338.0 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Navya-Nyaya ṭheory of language and meaning", Presidential Address. Printed in K. Kunjunni Raja (ed.), Problem of Communication (Madras 1986, pp. 254-272

NV338.1 Arindam Chakravarti, "Understanding falsehoods: a note on the Nyāya concept of yogyatā", JASBe 28.1, 1986, 10-11

NV339 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Vaiśeṣika account of the phenomenon of dream", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 179-184

NV339.1 Sitanath Goswami, "Validity of the Vedas--Nyāya view", Anviksa 8, 1986. Reprinted IndTrad II, 9-20

NV340 R.I.Ingalalli, "The concept of definition (lakṣaṇa) in Nyāya", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 162-167

NV341 V.N.Jha, "Avacchedakatva--a particular svarūpasambandha? Why?", SILLE 118-125

NV342 V.N.Jha, "On the delimiting relation of a counterpositiveness", SILLE 126-136

NV343 V.N.Jha, "Temporal relation in Navya-Nyāya", SILLE 137-145

NV345 V.N.Jha, "The rationale of a yogic perception", SILLE 154-162

NV347 V.N.Jha, "Nature of śabdapramāṇa in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", SILLE 36-44

NV347.1 Shinkan Murakami, "Vaiśeṣika theory of direct perception (pratyakṣa) and verbal expression" (summary), TDBKN 36, 1986, 200-199

NV348 Sukharanjan Saha, "Kindred points in an old epistemology", OH 34.1, 1986, 1-46

NV349 Sabujkoli Sen (Mitra), "The concept of apramā (non-valid knowledge) in Nyāya school", VJP 23.2, 1986, 76-81

NV350 Walter Slaje, "Untersuchungen zur Chronologie einiger Nyāya-Philosophen", SII 11-12, 1986, 245-278

NV351 Walter Slaje, "Niḥśreyasam im alten Nyāya", WZKSOA 30, 1986, 163-178

NV351.1 V.Varadachari, "Tamo'ri and Timirāri", JOR 47-55, 1977-86, 151-156

NV352 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Implication and entailment in Navya-nyāya logic", JIP 15, 1987, 149-154

NV353 Chandidas Bhattacharya, "Can there be empirical evidence for general truth?", JIP 15, 1987, 333-348

NV353.1.Antonelle Comba, "Carakasaṃhitā, Śārīrasthāna I and Vaiśeṣika philosophy", in G.Jan Meulenfeld and Dominik Wujastyk (eds.), Studies on Medical History, Groningen Oriental Studies Vol. 2, Groningen 1987, pp. 43-61

NV354 Raghunath Ghosh, "A problem concerning Nyāya theory of nirvikalpaka pratyakṣa", IndPQ 14, 1987, 209-216

NV355 Raghunath Ghosh, "Gopinath Kaviraj on the doctrine of pratibhā with special reference to Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", MGKCV 58-65

NV355.1 P.K.Maity, "The Nyaya concept of self and some European parallels and contrasts:, RBJPS 2, 1987, 73-78

NV356 Pradyot Kr. Mandal, "Some problems of perception in Navya-Nyāya", JIP 15, 1987, 125-148

NV357 Ernst Prets, "Notes on the anadhyavasitahetvābhāsa", WZKSOA 31, 1987, 131-140

NV358 C. Ramaiah, "The problem of personal identity--Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika perspective", IPA 20, 1987-88, 68-84

NV359 Cesare Rizzi, Introduzione al Nyāya. Bologna 1987

NV360 Sukharanjan Saha, Perspectives on Nyāya Logic and Epistemology. Calcutta 1987

NV361 Vibha, The Nyāya Concept of Abhāva. Delhi 1987

NV362 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Pramā-pramāṇa and knowledge-justification", KKBLKO 233-251

NV363 Arindam Chakrabarti, "The end of life: a Nyāya-Kantian approach to the Bhagavadgītā", JIP 16, 1988, 327-334

NV364 Sunil Kumar Das, The Nyāya Theory of Supernormal Perception. Calcutta 1988

NV365 Aruna Goel, Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika and Modern Science. New York 1988

NV366 V.N.Jha, "Artha, viṣaya and kāraka", SIRVJ 123-126

NV366.5 Rachappa Ingalalli, "Relation in Navya-nyāya", JKU 28, 21-21

NV367 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Śābdabodha and the problem of knowledge-representation in Sanskrit", JIP 16, 1988, 107-l22

NV367.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyāya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of no-soul", FTI 1988, 85-104. Reprinted JIP 17, 1989, 61-80.

NV368 Sabita Mishra, "The origin and history of Navya Nyāya", PB 193, 1988, 430-435

NV369 Arati Mukherjee, A Critique of Verbal Testimony. Calcutta 1988

NV369.1 S. Revathy, "On the definition of 'definition' according to Nyāya", LP 2, 1988, 107-116

NV370 S. Sankaranarayanan, "Problem of definition in Indian logic", ALB 52, 1988, 114-127

NV370.1 B. Sansom, "Strawson and the Nyāya on meaning", Darshana 28.4, 1988, 42-52

NV370.5 J.L.Shaw, "The Nyaya on double negation", Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 29, 1988, 139-154. Reprinted 123-138

NV371 Toshihiro Wada, "Qualifier (viśeṣaṇa) in Navya-nyāya philosophy", JIBSt 37.1, 1988, 7-13

NV372 Asoka Chatterjee Sastri, "Determination and position of tarka: Naiyāyikas vis-a-vis Śaṅkarites", POSankara 156-166

NV372.1 Anant Lal Thakur, "Joy, suffering, and eternal bliss in Nyāya philosophy", NBLBS 53-58

NV372.1.5 M. Veeraiah, The Structure and Grounds of Inference in Nyāya and Aristotle. Tirupati 1988

NV372.2 Gokamohan Bhattacharya, "On avacchedaka in Navya-Nyāya", Dharma-Nirajan 1989, 182-189

NV373 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The empirical subject: a comparative study of Nyāya and Advaita Vedānta theories", POSankara 126-142

NV374 Nisith Nath Chakravorty, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika atomism (paramāṇuvāda): a critical exposition", VJP 25.2-26.1, 1989, 77-82

NV374.1 Amita Chatterjee, "Can there be an incontinent action in the Nyāya scheme of intentional action?", JJP 1.1, 1989, 60-74

NV374.1.1.Subhas Chandra Dash, "A note on avayavaśakti vs. samudayaśakti", SVUOJ 27, 1989, 103-108

NV374.2 Raghunath Ghose, "The role of tarka in the phenomenon of vyāptigraha", Purnatrayi 16.2, 1989, 1-8

NV375 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of anuvyavasāya in Nyāya logic: a phenomenological analysis", VJP 25.2-26.1, 1989, 32-38

NV376 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Observations on sattāsambandha and the history of Vaiśeṣika ontology", JAOS 109, 1989, 553-558

NV376.1 V. N. Jha, "Nature of śabdapramāṇa in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 307-314

NV376.2 Harsh Kumar, "The Nyāya method of philosophy", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 328-329

NV376.3 Shiv Kumar, "Nature of upamāna in the Nyāya system, "Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 260-269

NV377 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyāya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-souls", SelfandC 173-192

NV378 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Artha according to the Naiyāyikas and Vaiśeṣika", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 1-10

NV378.1 Harsh Narain, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika categoriology: an appraisal:, Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 205-217

NV379 Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation der drei merkmale des logischen grundes", ZDMG, Supplement 7, 1989, 402-409

NV380 A.S.Viswanatha Pant, "The theory of anumāna as discussed in the early Vaiśeṣika texts", JOR 47-55, 1989, 145-150

NV381 K. Preisedanz, "On ātmendriyamanorthasannikarṣa and the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of vision", BIS 4-5, 1989, 39-48

NV381.1 S.Sankaranarayanan, "Liberation in early Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika systems", ALB 53, 1989, 163-180

NV382 J.L.Shaw, "Singular existential sentences: contemporary philosophy and the Nyāya", RCT 211-240

NV382.1 John Vattanky, "On the causes of verbal knowledge", Purnatrayi 16.2, 1989, 23-30

NV383 Toshihiro Wada, "Describer (nirūpaka) in Navya-Nyāya", ABORI 69, 1989, 183-194

NV383.1 Vinayak P. Bhatta, "Theory of verbal cognition (śābdabodha)", BDCRI 49, 1990, 59-74

NV384 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Some features of the technical language of Navya-Nyāya", PEW 40, 1990, 129-150. Reprinted IPACR 2, 101-122

NV385 Amita Chatterjee, "Can there be inconsistent action in the Nyāya scheme of intentional actions?", VJP 26.2, 1990, 49-62

NV386 Santimoy Chowhdury, "Is knowledge an act (kriyā)?", VJP 27.1, 1990, 10-17

NV386.5 Antonelli Comba, "Universal (sāmānya) and particular (viśeṣa) in Vaiśeṣika Āyurveda", JEAS 1, 1990, 7-32

NV387 Vibha Gaur, The Navya Nyāya Logic (Concept of Abhāva). Delhi 1990

NV388 Raghunath Ghosh, The Justification of Inference: A Navya-Nyāya Approach. Delhi 1990

NV388.1 P. I. Gradinarov, Phenomenology and Indian Epistemology: Studies in Nyāya Vaiśeṣika. Transcendental Logic and Atomism. Sophia Indological Series 2, New Delhi 1990

NV388.2 H. Isaacson, A Study of Early Vaiśeṣika and the Mīmāṃsā. Thesis, U. of Groningen 1990

NV389 R.I.Ingalalli, Tādātmya-Sambandha: A Study in Relation of Identity. Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series 107. Delhi 1990, 1995

NV389.0.H.Isaacson, A Study of Early Vaiśeṣika and the Mīmāṃsā. Thesis, U. of Groningen 1990

NV389.01 S.D.Jhala, "Historical survey of Vaiśeṣika literature", Sambodhi 14, 1990, 7-12

NV389.02 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika view of jīvanmukti: an analysis:, VIJ 28, 1990, 111-120

NV389.1 Sukharanjan Saha, "Thought and language", JICPR 8.1, 1990, 17-56

NV390 Toshihiro Wada, Invariable Concomitance in Navya Nyāya. Delhi 1990

NV391 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "Kali Krishna Banerjee on metaphysics", JJP 3.1, 1991, 1-8

NV391.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Reason and revelation: some Indian themes and theories", JIAP 30.2, 1991, 47-71

NV391.2 Tushar Kanti Bhattacharya, "How is samavāya known? The Naiyāyikas and the Vaiśeṣikas", VJP 28.1, 1991, 69-76

NV392 Arindam Chakrabarti, "I touch what I saw", PPR 52, 1992, 103-116

NV393 Kisor Kumar Chakraborti and Chandana Chakraborti, "Toward dualism: the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika way", PEW 41, 1991, 477-492

NV394 Keshab Chandra Dash, Relations in Knowledge Representation: An Interdisciplinary Study in Nyāya, Mīmāṃsā, Vyākaraṇa, Tantra, Modern Linguistics and Artificial Intelligence. Delhi 1991

NV394.1 Subas Chandra Dash, "Samaya: the word-meaning relationship in Nyāyavaiśeṣika system", JOI 41, 1991, 57-66

NV395 Srilekha Datta, The Ontology of Negation. Calcutta 1991

NV395.1 Srilekha Datta, "On the nature of koṭi of saṃśaya", JJP 3.2, 1991, 35-44

NV395.2.D.D.Daye, "On the translation of the basic Nyāya language: pakṣa, hetu and dṛṣṭānta", AspJ 3, 164-173

NV396 Raghunath Ghosh, "Some reflections on the Nyāya theory of action", IndPQ 18, 1991, 581-594

NV397 V.N.Jha, "On the formulation of the definition of pakṣatā", Prajnajyoti 143-148

NV397.1.V.N.Jha, "Ultimate principle according to the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", UAITD 129-136

NV398 Daya Krishna (ed.), Saṃvāda: A Dialogue between Two Philosophical Traditions. New Delhi 1991

NV399 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Knowledge, truth and pramātva", JNMP 169-182. Reprinted CEBKM 149-161

NV400 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Śābdabodha and the problem of knowledge-representation in Sanskrit", Prajnajyoti 179-191

NV401 Aruna Ranjan Mishra, "On the causality of sky", JIP 19, 1991, 133-142

NV402 Prabhat Misra, "The concept of tātparya in Indian philosophy of meaning", IndPQ 18, 1991, 595-608

NV403 J.N.Mohanty, "Recollections and response", JNMP 199-218

NV403.1 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, The Nyāya Theory of Linguistic Performance. Calcutta 1991

NV403.1 S. Revathy, "Why the asamavāyikāraṇa?", ALB 55, 1991, 98-103

NV403.2 Sukharanjan Saha, Meaning, Truth and Predication: A Reconstruction of Nyāya Semantics. Calcutta 1991

NV404 Ratna Datta Sharma, "Analysis of 'Nyāya' in classical Nyāya", JJP 3.1, 1991, 33-62

NV405 J.L.Shaw, "Professor Mohanty on meaning and transformation in Indian philosophy", JNMP 143-168

NV406 J.L.Shaw, "Universal sentences: Russell, Wittgenstein, Prior and the Nyāya", JIP 19, 1991, 103-120

NV406.0 K.V ijayan, "The Vaiśeṣika theory of atom:, Purnatrayi 18.2,1991, 27-34

NV406.01 O. Viswanathan Achari, "A few topics of science dealt with by Vaiseṣika", Purnatrayi 19.1, 1992,62-70

NV406.02 Toshihide Adachi, "Liṅga in the Vaiśeṣika and the Mīmāṃsā", Machikanayam Ronso (Philosophy) 26, 1992, 27-41

NV406.1 V.P.Bhatta, "Theory of nirūpya-nirūpaka-bhāva", RelationsIP 67-78

NV406.2.Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Meaning and skepticism: some Indian themes and theories", PGI 1-20

NV406.3.J.Bronkhorst, "Quelques axiomes du Vaiśeṣika", Les Cahiers de Philosophie 14, 1992, 95-10

NV407 Arindam Chakrabarti, "On knowing by being told", PEW 42, 1992, 421-440. Reprinted IPE 1, 331-350

NV407.0 Sadhan Chakrabarti, "Two faces of triple negation", JJP 4.1, 1992, 59-68

NV407.1 Nini Chanda, "The Cartesian problem of the duality of mind and body", JIAP 31, 1992, 39-52

NV407.2 B.K.Dalai, "Samavāya", RelationsIP 11-28

NV407.3 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Nyāya modal knowledge-base and relational representation:, RelationsIP 161-168

NV407.3.5 Keshab Chandra Dash, Logic of Knowledge Base: A Nyāyayika Reader for Designing Computational Lexicon. Delhi 1992

NV407.4 Subas Chandra Dash, "Lakṣaṇa in Nyāya system",. RelationsIP 109-120

NV408 Eli Franco, "Valid reason, true sign", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 660

NV408.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of 'relation' in Navya-Nyāya with special reference to jñāpya-jñāpaka-bhāva relation", VJP 28.2, 1992, 33-41

NV408.2 Raghunath Ghosh, "Jñāpya-jñāpaka-bhāva relation:, RelationsIP 79-88

NV408.3.Raghunath Ghose, "Some problems concerning the comprehension of meaning", PGI 157-164

NV408.4 Aruna Goel, "Viśeṣa as a padārtha in Vaiśeṣika-darśana", VIJ 30, 1992, 73-88

NV409 Wilhelm Halbfass, On Being and What There Is. Albany, N.Y. 1992

NV409.1 K.N.Hota, "The qualifier and qualificand relation", RelationsIP 89-98

NV409.1.1 Kashinath Hota, "Instrumental cause of inferential cognition", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 55-62

NV409.2 R.I.Ingalalli, "On relation of identity (tādātmya-sambandha)", RelationsIP 35-48

NV409.3 V.N.Jha, "The paryāpti-relation in Navya-nyāya", RelationsIP 49-60

NV409.3.5 V. N. Jha, "Prakāra and saṃarga in śābdabodha", Vidya-Vratin 1992, 145-154

NV409.4 Nirmala Kulkarni, "Saṃyogasambandha in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", RelationsIP 1-10

NV410 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Pramāṇa as evidence", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 659-660

NV410.1 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Syllogism: Aristotle and Nyāya", VJP 28.2, 1992, 27-32

NV411 Arthur Nieuwendijk, "Semantics and comparative logic", JIP 20, 1992, 377-418

NV411.00 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Der frühe Nyāya: Bemerkungen zur inneren Gestalt seines Denkens" in A.W.van der Hoek, D.H.A.Kolff and M.S.Oort (eds.), Ritual, State and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of J.C.Heesterman (Leiden 1992), 244-258

NV411.0.Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation drei Merkmale des logischen Gundes" in XXIII.Deutscher Orientalistenlag, Ausgewählte Vorträge, Stuttgart, 391-402

NV411.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "The Nyāya theory of śabdapramāṇa", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 39-48. Reprinted RKBSSS 34-47

NV411.2.Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, Volume VI. Indian Philosophical Analysis from Gaṅgeśa to Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Ed. K.H.Potter and Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. Princeton, N.J. 1992

NV412 Ernst Prets, "Notes on the anadhyavasitahetvābhāsa", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 658-659

NV412.1 H.V.Nagaraja Rao, "What is śābdabodha?", MO 16, 1992, 57-59

NV413 Brinda Sen, "The concept of kartṛtva in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika, IndPQ 19, 1992, 327-334

NV413.0 Brinda Sen, "Is ākāśa a proper noun?", JJP 4.1, 1992, 43-58

NV413.1 Baliram Sjukla, "The history of svarūpasambandha", RelationsIP 29-34

NV414 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha, "The Nyāya on the meaning of some words". Translated by J.L.Shaw. JIP 20, 1992, 41-88

NV415 John Vattanky, "The referent of words: universal or individual, the controversies between Mīmāṃsakas and Naiyāyikas", JIP 21, 1993, 51-78

NV416 John S. Vattanky, Development of Nyāya Theism. New Delhi 1993

NV416.1 Jyoti Prasad Bhattacharya, "Causal law regarding qualificative cognition", JJP 5.1, 1993, 1-12

NV416.2 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Mohanty on śabdapramāṇa", in F.M.Kirkland and D.P.Chattopadhyaya (eds.), Phenomenology--East and West. Netherlands 1993

NV417 N.S.Dravid, "A pseudo-problem about Nyāya definition of inference and its pseudo-solutions", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 65-70

NV417.1 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Grammarians and philosophers", RIBP 203-208

NV418 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Mysticisme et rationalité en inde: Le cas de Vaiśeṣika", AS 47, 1993, 559-570

NV418.1 Plamen, Gradinarov, "Man and universe", PPIBPS 217-234

NV419 Harunaga Isaacson, "Yogic perception (yogipratyakṣa) in early Vaiśeṣika", SII 18, 1993, 139-160

NV419.0 V.N.Jha, "Meaning and referent", PPIBPS 166-174

NV419.0.5 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature and definition of word: some Navya-naiyāyikas approach", JJP 5.1, 1993, 37-51

NV419.1 Victoria Lysenko, "The atomistic theory of Vaiśeṣika problems of interpretation", CracowIS 1 (1992-1993), 189-198; also HIndPh 56-71

NV419.2.Claus Oetke, Studies on the Doctrine of Trairūpya. Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, Heft 33, Wien 1993.

NV420 Jagat Pal, "Nyāya inference: deductive or inductive?", IndPQ 20, 1993, 265-280

NV420.0 G.C.Pande, "Time in Buddhism", RandT 182-207

NV420.1 Vasant Parikh, "Concept of the individual self in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", Samamnaya 2, 1993, 79-91

NV420.2 Biswanarayan Shastri, Samavāya Foundation of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika. Delhi 1993

NV420.2.1 Brinda Sen, "A note on the claim that ākāṃkṣā is padārthagata", VJP 30.1, 1993, 24-27

NV420.3 Bishwanath Sen, "Nyāya view of perception of composite objects", BRMIC 44, 1993, 251-257

NV420.3.1 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Nature and criterion of truth: the Nyāya view", PPIBPS 130-156

NV420.4 J.C.Sikdar, "Bird's-eye view on Indian atomism", Dilip 19.1, 1993, 13-17

NV421 Heeraman Tiwari, "One and many: the early Naiyāyikas and the problem of universals", Prabhakara-Narayan-Srih 206-232

NV422 Toshihide Adachi, "On the size and mobility of the ātman in the early Vaiśeṣika", AS 48, 1994, 653-664

NV423 S. S. Barlingay, "Paryāpti relation:, JPS 2.1, 1994, 1-7

NV423.5 Vinayaka P. Bhatta, "Navya-Nyāya concept of saṃsargamāryadā", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 149-156

NV424 Sibajiban Bhsttacharyya, "Epistemology of testimony and authority: some Indian themes and theories", KW 69-98

NV424.5 Tushar Kanti Bhattacharya, Samavāya and the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika Realism. Calcutta 1994

NV425 Visvabandhu Bhattacharya, "Proper names and individuals", KW 325-346

NV425.5 Uma Chattopadhyaya, "Computational semantics and Nyāya theory of upamāna", IndS 202-213

NV426 Raghunath Ghose, "Can there be ontological argument in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika?", IndPQ 21, 1994, 119-128

NV427 Jan E.M. Houben, "Liberation and natural philosophy in early Vaiśeṣika: some methodological problems", AS 48, 1994, 711-748

NV427.1 V. N. Jha, Contribution of Nyāya System of Indian Thought Structure. Calicut University Sanskrit Department Series 6, Calicut 1994

NV427.1.1 V. N. Jha, "Verbal decoding–an ancient Indian approach", IndS 52-61

NV427.2 K. Kapoor, "Concept of padārtha in language and philosophy", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 197-222

NV428 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature of relationship between word and word-meaning (vṛtti-svarūpa): Nyāya view", JJP 6.2, 1994, 51-82

NV428.2 R. R. Karnik, "Knowledge base of Nyāya system", IndS 96-107

NV428.5 Satyajit Layak, "The treatment of chala in Nyāya darśana", CultInd 233-235

NV429 Victoria Lysenko, "'Atomistic mode of thinking' as exemplified by the Vaiśeṣika philosophy of number", AS 48, 1994, 781-806

NV430 Bimal Matilal, "Understanding, knowing and justification", KW 347-366. Reprinted CEBKM 162-181

NV431 J.N.Mohanty, "Is there an irreducible mode of word-generated knowledge?", KW 29-60. Reprinted ExinP 35-55

NV432 Claudius Nenniger, "Sāmānyato-dṛṣṭa anumānam--analogical reasoning in early Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", AS 48, 1994, 819-832

NV432.1 Claus Oetke, Vier Studien zum altindischen Syllogism. Philosophia Indica, Einsichten-Ansichten Volum 2. Reinbek 1994

NV432.5 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Apavarga in Nyāya and Bhedābheda soteriology", JOI 43.3-4, 179-184. Reprinted RKBSSS 68-78

NV433 Amit Kumar Sen, "Nyāya inference--deductive-inductive pattern", IndPQ 21, 1994, 179-184

NV434 Badrinath Shukla, "On propositions: a Naiyāyika response to a Russellian theory", KW 315-324

NV434.5 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha (tr. J.L.Shaw), "The Nyaya on indexicals and the quantifier", JIAP 33.1-2, 1994, 40-72

NV435 J. Vattanky, "Is the God of the Naiyāyikas transcendent?", HermE 215-222

NV435.5 K. Vijayan, "The Vaiśeṣika theory of atom", CultInd 266-270

NV436 Toshihiro Wada, "The structure of the world in Indian realism and its schematization", Vacaspatyam 150-158

NV437 Joy Bhattacharya, "Nature of knowledge--a Nyāya exposition", BRMIC 46, 1995, 217-219

NV437.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of the Navya-Nyāya theory of language", LLSI 1995, 217-219

NV438 Arindam Chakravarti, "Is Nyāya realist?", JICPR 12.2, 1995, 151-154. Reprinted DDIP 228-232

NV439 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, Definition and Induction: a Historical and Comparative Study. Monographs of the Society of Asian and Comparative Philosophy 13, Honolulu 1995

NV440 N.S.Dravid, "Anomalies of the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika concept of self", IndPQ 22, 1995, 1-12

NV440.4 N. S. Dravid, "Nyāya is realist par excellence", JICPR 13.1, 1995, 169-173. Reprinted DDIP 243-246

NV440.6 Aruna Goel, "Concept and role of non-existence (abhāva) in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika--a critical evaluation", MO 17, 1995, 147-154

NV440.6.5 Aruna Goel, "Mokṣa in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika: critical and comparative analysis", JMysoreU 57, 1995, 86-94

NV440.7 Nirmal Rani Goel, "The aims and objectives of chala, jāti and nigrahasthāna in Nyāya system", Srijnanamrtam 478-484

NV440.8 Madhu Kapoor, "Lakṣaṇa-vṛtti-svarūpa: a defense from the Nyāya point of view", JJP 7.2, 1995, 17-32

NV441 Daya Krishna, "Is Nyāya realist or idealist?", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 161-163. Reprinted DDIP 225-228 (with responses)

NV441.1 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Nature of mind according to Nyāya, Mīmāṃsā and Vedānta", SSJ 197-201

NV441.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A realist view of perception", in The Philosophy of P.F.Strawson (New Delhi 1995), 305-326. Reprinted CEBKM 182-200

NV442 Keiichi Miyamoto, "The concept of saṃjñā according to the early Vaiśeṣika", Sambhasa 16, 1995, 91-100

NV442.05 J.N.Mohanty, "Is Nyāya realism or idealism?", JICPR 13.1, 1995, 167-168. Reprinted DDIP 232-235

NV442.1 A. K. Rai, "Pakṣatā in Navya-Nyāya", JIP 23, 1995, 1-8

NV443 Walter Slaje, "Aśubhasaṃjñā und pratipakṣabhāvanā: Zur Tradition einer 'Vergegenwâtigung der Wideswârtigen' in den Soteriologie des Nyāya", ZDMG 145, 1995, 109-124

NV443.5 John Vattanky, New perspectives in Nyāya research", CCIP 221-240

NV444 N. Veezhinathan, "On vyañjanāvṛtti", ALB 59, 1995, 249-258

NV445 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Appearance, reality, nothing, and the law of contradiction", PDK 1996, 1-16

NV445.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Nyāya: realist or idealist:", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 164. Reprinted DDIP 246-247

NV445.7 N. S. Dravid, "Āhārya cognition in Navya Nyāya", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 164-168. Reprinted DDIP 341-346

NV445.8 N.S.Dravid, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika explanation of illusion", JIP 24, 1996, 37-48

NV445.9 N.S.Dravid, "Nyāya is realist par excellence (a supplementary note)", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 164-166. Reprinted DDIP 243-246

NV446 Jonardon Ganeri, "'Ākāśa' and other names. Accounts of pāribhāṣikī terms in Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika texts", JIP 24, 1996, 339-362

NV446.1 Jonardon Ganeri, "Numbers as properties of objects: Frege versus the Nyaya", Studies in Humanities and Social Sciences 3: Epistemology, Logic and Ontology after Matilal (Indian Institute of Advanced Studies, 1996) pp. 111-121

NV446.5 Daya Krishna, "Can Navya-Nyāya analysis make a distinction between sense and reference?", JICPR 13.1, 1996, 151. Reprinted DDIP 272-273

NV447 Keiichi Miyamoto, "The early Vaiśeṣika on asamavāyikāraṇa and the term 'apekṣa", ITBC 31-46

NV448 Ujjwala Panse, Some Issues in Nyāya, Mīmāṃsā and Dharmaśāstra. Delhi 1996

NV448.0 S. Revathy, "On the meaning of the potential suffix (liṅ) according to the schools of Vyākaraṇa, Mīmāṃsā and Nyāya", SVUOJ 39, 1996, 89-98

NV448.1 Vijendra Shekhawat, "Problems of formalization in Saṃvāda Śāstra", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 77-96

NV449 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha", "Cognition of cognition" (translated by J.L.Shaw). JIP 24, 1996: 165, 231.

NV450 S.R.Bhatt, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", CEAP 132-154

NV451 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on identity and mutual absence in Navya-nyāya" RSB 1997, 224-230

NV452 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Introduction to the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of language", EssInP 423-438

NV453 Visvabandhu Bhattacharya, "Pratibādhya-pratibandhaka-bhāṣya", with English summary by Sukha Ranjan Saha. EssInP 395-406

NV457 Arindam Chakrabarti, 'Why Nyāya remains realist: second round", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 165-166, Reprinted DDIP 273-276

NV458 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Seeing daffodils, seeing as daffodils, and seeing things called "daffodils"", RSB 1997, 119-127

NV459 Srilekha Datta, "An analysis of pramā and pramāṇa in Nyāya", EssInP 233-248

NV464 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of āhāryajñāna in Navya Nyāya: some reflections", JICPR 15.1, 1997, 119-127. Reprinted DDIP 347-354

NV465 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Happiness: a Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika perspective", RSB 1997, 150-163

NV465.2 Kashi Nath Hota, "On kevalavyatireka inference", BDCRI 56-57, 1996-97, 293-304

NV466 V.N.Jha, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika theory of meaning",ABORI 87.1, 1997, 281-284

NV466.1 V. N. Jha, "Word and meaning: identical?" in Pandit Govind Jha Felicitationo Volume (ed. Anand Misra et al.)(Patna 1997), 76-81

NV466.0 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature of relation-seam (saṃsarga-maryadā)", JJP 9.1, 1997, 39-59

NV466.1 Victoria Lysenko, "The Vaiśeṣika notions of ākāśa and diś from the perspective of Indian ideas of space", BOr 417-448

NV467 D.K.Mehta, "Various topics in Nyāya", JICPR 15.1, 1997, 135-136

NV468 Madhabendra Nath Mitra, "Samavāya and the relation of predication", EssInP 212-232

NV470 Sujata Nar, "The concept of mind in the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika system", SVUOJ 50, 1997, 81-92

NV473 Claus Oetke, "Pragmatic principles and maxims of interpretation", SII 21, 1997, 133-152

NV473.5 Bruce M. Perry, "Early Nyāya and Hindu orthodoxy: ānvīkṣikī and adhikāra", BOr 449-470

NV474 D. Prahladachar, "Difference between the various terms which Navya Nyāya uses frequently", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 160-164

NV475 D. Prahladachar, "On the Kroḍapātras: a brief discussion of some of the issues contained in this new genre of philosophical writings in India", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 999-120. Reprinted DDIP 354-382

NV475.5 Brinda Sen, "Understanding a sentence", JJP 9.2, 1997, 29-40

NV476 Sukharanjan Shah, "Savyabhicāra hetvābhāsa in Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika schools", EssInP 407-422

NV477 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Nyāya realism: some reflections", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 138-156. Reprinted DDIP 247-272

NV478 J. L. Shaw, "Descriptions: some contemporary problems and their solutions from the Nyāya perspective", JIAP 36, 1977, 39-62; 37, 1998, 53-76

NV479 Bacchu Lal Avasthi, "Re-organizing the categories of Nyaya-Vaisesika", RIST 1-8

NV479.5 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Nyāya theory of tātparya", Anviksa 17, 1998, 3-9

NV480 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Logical principles in Navya-Nyaya", RIST 9-16

NV481 Achyutananda Dash, "Pariṣkāra-prakriyā in Navya-Nyāya: the model, the method and its conceptual re-organization", RIST 17-41

NV483 Ashok Kumar Goswami, "The term āpta (puruṣa), āptopadeśa and āptavākya in Nyāya philosophy", IndTrad I, 159-161

NV480 Kashi Nath Hota, "Dharma as a property", BDCRI 58-59, 1998-99, 279ff.

NV491 Walter Slaje, "Über Wahrheit (Skt. tat-tva)", BIS 11-12, 1998, 239-258

NV500 V.N.Jha, Is 'ghaṭo ghaṭaḥ' necessarily a meaningless sentence in Navya-Nyāya framework?", JICPR 15.2, 1998, 171. Reprinted DDIP 299

NV502 Daya Krishna, "Have the neo-Naiyāyikas been leading us up the garden path? A comment on the Kroḍapātras by D. Prahlada Char", JICPR 15.3, 1998, 123-140. reply by Prahlada Char, 141. Reprinted DDIP 382-412

NV505 R. Pathiaraj, "Language philosophy of Nyāya school", IndPQ 25, 1998, 205-212

NV507 Sveta Prajapati, Influence of Nyāya Philosophy on Sanskrit Poetics. Delhi 1998

NV508 Punita Sharma, Concept of Sentence Analysis in Nyāya Philosophy. Delhi 1998

NV512 Laksahira Gogoi Chutia, Studies on Lakṣaṇā-vṛtti. Aspects of Secondary Significance in Sanskrit Technical Literature. New Delhi 1999

NV513 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Apaśūdrādhikaraṇa and its interpreters", Anviksa 18, 1999, 6-16

NV514 Francis X. Clooney, "The existence of God, reason, and revelation in two classical Hindu theologies", FPh 16, 1999, 523-543

NV515 Achyutananda Dash, "Śābdabodha, cognitive priority, and odd stories on prakāratāvāda and saṃsargatāvāda", JIP 27, 1999, 325-376

NV515.5 Achyutananda Dash, "Lost dimensions and turning points: sāmānyaḍikaranām", TPIST 42-68

NV516 Nilakantha Dash, "On the meaning of sāmānyalakṣaṇāpratyāsatti", JICPR 16.2, 1999, 109-120

NV517 Nilakanta Dash, "Sense-object contacts, normal and supernormal: a turning point", TPIST 23-33

NV517.1 N.S.Dravid, "Navya-Nyāya view of tautology", JICPR 17, 1999, 134-136. Reprinted DDIP 300-302

NV517.2 N.S.Dravid, "Have the neo-Naiyayikas been leading us up the garden path?", JICPR 16.3, 1999, 134-139. Reprinted DDIP 412-418

NV517.3 Jonardon Ganeri, Semantic Powers. Meaning and the Means of Knowing in Classical Indian Philosophy. Oxford 1999

NV517.5 V.N.Jha, "Turning point in the history of development of the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika system", TPIST 16-22

NV518 Roy W. Perrett, "Is whatever exists knowable and nameable?", PEW 49, 1999, 401-414. Reprinted IPE 1, 317-330

NV519 Sushit Kumar Sarkar, "Implications involved in the Aristotelian and the Nyāya syllogism", PQJNMU 5, 1999, 59-74

NV520 J.L.Shaw, "Belief-sentences: contemporary philosophy and Nyāya", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 224-233

NV522 P. Sudarsan, "The logistics of argumentation: Habermas and Nyāya (a comparison)", IndPQ 26, 1999, 355-368

NV523 Anantalal Thakur, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika studies and their revival", JASBe 42.1-2, 1999, 107-1187

NV525 V. P. Bhatta, "Meaning of the accusative desiderative", Makaranda 115-122

NV530 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Against immaculate perception; seven reasons for eliminating nirvikalpaka perception from Nyāya", PEW 50, 2000, 1-8

NV531 D. Prahlada Char, "Reaction on the expression 'ghaṭo-ghaṭaḥ' by V.N.Jha", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 168-170. Reprinted DDIP 302-303

NV531.5 Srilekha Datta, "The Nyāya view of sentence-meaning reconsidered", RRRPKS 217-227

NV532 Eli Franco, "The earliest extant Vaisesika theory of gunas", WZKS 44, 2000, 157-164

NV532.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Rationality as a method of research into the Nyāya system", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 147-156

NV533 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Nyāya concept of tarka: an analysis", SICSL 89-94

NV533.1 Raghunath Ghosh, Knowledge, Meaning and Intuition: Some Theories in Indian Logic. Delhi 2000

NV533.4 V. N. Jha, "Meaning and referent in Indian perspective", Vanmayi 74-82

NV533.5 V. N. Jha, "Act and retribution in the Nyāya-Vaisesika system of Indian philosophy", SICSL 85-88

NV533.6 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika view of jīvanmukti", RKBSSS 21-33

NV533.7 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Navya-Nyāya concept of svarūpasambandha", RKBSSS 48-55

NV533.8 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Nyāya methodology: some aspects", RKBSSS 56-67

NV533.9 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Logic of Navya-Nyāya and its formality", RKBSSS 79-88

NV534 Stephen Phillips, "Two problems about perception and mental intermediaries in the Nyāya dualism: focus and 'extraordinary' sensory connection with perceived properties", JIPR 5, 2000, 1-14

NV534.3 Karin Preisedanz, "Debate and independent reasoning vs. tradition: on the precarious position of the early Nyāya”, Haranandadahari 221-252

NV534.5 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika psychology on Alaṃkāraśāstra", TSPM 46-51

NV534.7 S. Revathy, "Advaita and Navyanyāya on God, soul and the world", TVOS 25.1-2, 2000, 167-201

NV535 Sukharanjan Saha, "The thesis of nirvikalpaka in Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika", JIPR 5, 2000, 111-124

NV536 Brindha Sen, "A note on some identity-sentences: Nyāya and Advaita Vedānta", IndPQ 27, 2000, 195-200

NV537 J.L.Shaw, "Knowledge: some contemporary problems and their solutions from the Nyāya perspective", ConK 244-261

NV538 J. L. Shaw, "Conditions for understanding the meaning of a sentence: the Nyāya and the Advaita Vedānta", JIP 28, 2000, 273-293

NV540 John Vattanky, The Nyaya Theory of Inference. Richmond 2000

NV541 John Vattanky, "Is theism central to Nyaya?", IndPQ 27, 2000, 411-420

NV543 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on formalism in Indian logic", JIP 29.1-2, 2001, 17-23

NV543.5 Reeta Bhattacharya, "A short introduction to the Nyāya theory of knowledge", Anviksa 23, 2001, 68-74

NV544 Monima Chadha, "Perceptual cognition: a Nyāya-Kantian approach", PEW 51, 2001, 197-209

NV544.8 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Truth, recognition of truth, and thoughtless realism: Nyāya without Fregean fetters", P20WCP 12, 41-60

NV544.9 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Reply to Stephen Phillips", PEW 51, 2001, 114-115

NV545 Kisor Kuma Chakrabarti, Classical Indian Philosophy of Mind. The Nyāya Dualist Tradition. Delhi 2001

NV545.5 N.S.Dravid, "Is Nyāya realist or idealist? Has the debate ended? A rejoinder," JICPR 18.1, 2001, 196-204. Reprinted DDIP 235-242

NV545.6 N.S.Dravid, "Further observations on the Navya Nyāya view of tautology: on the note of Dr. Raghunath Ghosh published in the JICPR Vol. 17, No. 2, pp. 170-171 under the heading 'A note on identity relation'", JICPR 18.1, 2001, 256-258

NV546 Raghunath Ghosh, "Is sāmānya real? A critique of the Vaisesika view", IndPQ 28, 2001, 363-372

NV546.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "A logical illumination of tādātmya relation in Navya Nyāya", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 227-235

NV547 Kuniko Hosono, "Necessity in the Nyaya-school", JIBSt 49.2, 2001, 17-21

NV547.3 V. N. Jha, Dictionary of Nyāya Terms. Paris 2001

NV547.7 Subhash Kak, "Physical concepts of the Sāṃkhya and Vaiśeṣika systems", LTC 413-437

NV548 Daya Krishna, "Nyāya: realist or idealist. Is the debate ended, the argument concluded?', JICPR 18.1, 2001, 179-196. Reprinted DDIP 276-298

NV548.8 Keiichi Miiyamoto, "Universals and particulars in the early Vaiśeṣika", WL 123-132

NV549 Yasutaka Muraya, "The impermanence of śabda in classical Vaiśeṣika", WL 133-148

NV550 Stephen H. Phillips, "There's nothing wrong with raw perception: a response to Chakrabarti's attack on Nyaya's nirvikalpaka pratyaksa", PEW 51, 2001, 104-113, with reply by Arindam Chakrabarti, do 114-115

NV555 Vladimir Schokhin, "What are the sixteen padārthas of Nyāya? An attempt to solve the dilemma of long standing", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 107-128

NV557 Rajaram Shukla, "On kroḍapatra", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 224-227

NV560 B.N.K.Sharma, "An inbuilt weakness in the Nyāya view of parataḥ-prāmāṇya", BNKSRP 35-36

NV561 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Prahlada Char's observations on the question whether Nyāya is realist or idealist", JICPR 19.1, 2001, 194-195

NV561.5 John Vattanky, "General definition of fallacy", RBJP 7, 2001, 53-69

NV562 Toshihiro Wada, "The analytical method of Navya-Nyāya", JIP 29, 2001, 519-530

NV562.1 Toshihiro Wada, "Liberation in early Navya-Nyāya", WL 107-122

NV563 T. Aryadevi, "Navya Nyāya theory of interpretation", ITH 446-451

NV564 Arindam Chakrabarti, "In what sense is Nyāya realist" (third round)", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 190-193

NV565 D. Prahlada Char, "Observations on some of the points raised by Prof. Daya Krishna while discussing whether Nyāya is 'realist' or 'idealist'", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 187-189

NV565.1 D. Prahlada Char, "Development of the Nyāya school of philosophy during the 18th century and onwards", DIPECO 156-181

NV565.2 D. Prahlada Char, "Kroḍapātra", DIPECO 188-208

NV565.3 D. Prahlada Char, "Nyāya-realist or idealist? Response to the reaction this note received", JICPR 19.3, 2002, 169-174

NV565.5 Amitabha Dasgupta, "Śābdabodha and the epistemic primacy of sense: an exercise in comparative philosophy of language", PLCIT 99-136

NV565.6 Raghunath Ghosh, "In search of the seed of lakṣaṇā", PLCIT 147-154

NV565.7 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Naive realism, Nyāya realism and the causal theory", CEBKM 97-113

NV565.8 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Some issues of Nyāya realism", CEBKM 141-148

NV567 Arun Mishra, "Is dṛṣṭānta necessary in an inferential process?", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 169-178

NV568 S. Perukarini, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika padārthas--an evaluation", ITH 363-374

NV569 S. Revathy, "Liberation: a comparative view of Nyāya and Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2002, 119-133

NV571 Prayash Sarkar, "Placing Nyāya epistemology properly in the Western tradition", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 133-146

NV572 P. N. Sastri, "Śābdabodha according to Nyāya system", ITH 375-388

NV572.5 Brinda Sen, "A Nyāya interpretation of proper names", PLCIT 137-146

NV572.5 John Vattanky, "Word--a separate sense of valid knowledge", PLCIT 23-38

NV573 Rupa Bandyopadhyaya, "Dreamless sleep. An analysis of the Advaita, Madhva and the Nyāya theories", PerspC 58-72

NV573.5 Sarbani Banerjee, "Theory of Nyāya: some observations", IndPQ 30, 20-03, 103-110

NV573.7 V. P. Bhatta, "Theory of expressive power", BDCRI 62-63, 2002-2003, 209-216

NV574 K. Chenohulakshmi, "Emergent evolution and ārambhavāda: a comparison", IndPQ 30, 2003, 371-379

NV574.0 B. K. Dalai, "On the concept of anyathāsiddha", Pramodasindhu 152-161

NV574.1 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Computational Sanskrit: a fresh approach on kāraka theory of Navya-Nyāya philosophy", JUJI 8, 2003, 21-28

NV574.2 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Navya-Nyāya–a brief profile", VarPl 229-235

NV574.3 Rachappa Ingalalli, "Mind in Navya-nyāya”, Human Mind and Machine (ed, V. N. Jha), New Delhi 2003, pp. 52-58

NV574.4 V.N.Jha, "Functions of śākti and tātparya in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", VarPl 203-206

NV574.5 Birgit Kellner, "The logical reason called virodha in Vaiśeṣika and its significance for connection-based theories of reasoning", P12WSC Vol. 10.2, 2003, 87-120

NV574.6 R.N.Mukherji, "Reply to the query about abhāva published in JICPR 19.2", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 183-194

NV574.7 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "Explaining consciousness: an alternative philosophical perspective", PhilandS 82-110

NV575 Claus Oetke, "Indian logic and Indian syllogism", IIJ 46.1, 2003, 53-69

NV576 Takuyu Ono, "Anyataratva as prakraṇasama-hetvābhāsa. The Nyāya procedure of judging two inferences conflictive with each other", JIBSt 51.2, 2003, 20-22

NV577 Madhusudana Penna, "Sāmānyalakṣaṇapratyāsatti in Indian logic", Pramodasindhu 168-176

NV578 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika on Ālaṅkāraśāstra", VarPl 207-214

NV579 S. Revathy, "Liberation, a comparative view: Nyāya and Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2003, 119-133

NV579.5 Sukharanjan Saha, Epistemology in Praciṇa- and Navya-Nyāya. Jadavpur 2003

NV579.5 Proyash Sarkar, "What happened to the Naiyāyika attempt of understanding perception in causal terms?", RBJP 9, 2003, 17-33

NV580 J.L.Shaw, The Nyāya on Meaning: a Commentary by Pandit Visvabandhu.Kolkata 2003

NV581 J. L. Shaw, Some Logical Problems Concerning Existence. Kolkata 2003

NV581.1 J.L.Shaw, "Consciousness: mental states and mind–a comparative study", PhilandS 244-287

NV581.2 J. L. Shaw, "The relevance of Indian philosophy of language in contemporary Western philosophy", JIAP 42.1-2, 2003, 12-37

NV581.3 Navjyoti Singh, "Theory of experiential contiguism", PhilandS 111-159

NV581.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, Development of Nyāya Philosophy and its Social Context. Delhi 2004

NV581.8 Monima Chadha, "Perceiving particulars-as-such is incoherent–a reply to Mark Siderits", PEW 54, 2004, 382-389

NV582 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Seeing without recognizing? More on demanding perceptual content (comment and discussion)", PEW 54, 2004, 365-366

NV582.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Ratonality as a method of research into the Nyāya system", EIPRL 353-362

NV583 Klaus Glashoff, "On Stanislaw Schayer's research on Nyāya", JIP 32, 2004, 295-319

NV584 Katsunori Hirano, "The two types of cognitive process: the Vaiśeṣika philosophy", TMSR 421-430

NV584.4 Arbind Kumar Jha, The Nyāya Philosophy: Epistemological Education. New Delhi 2004

NV584.5 V.N.Jha, "Treatment of natural property and contextual property in Navya-nyāya", TMSR 431-438

NV584.5.1 V. N. Jha, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika system of Indian philosophy as logic", IndPT 46-63;glossary 271-326

NV585 Viktoria Lysenko, "The human body composition in statics and dynamics: Āyurveda and the philosophical schools of Vaiśeṣika and Sāṃkhya", JIP 32, 2004, 31-56

NV586 Gauri Mahulikar, "Ānvīkṣikī–as beneficial to philosophy", JAIRI 6, 2003-2004, 99-104

NV588 Masanobu Nozawa, "Svasvāmisambandha in the Vaiśeṣika system", TMSR 403-420

NV590 Stephen H. Phillips, "Perceiving particulars blindly: remarks on a Nyāya-Buddhist controversy", PEW 54, 2004

NV591 Satyamurti, "Is salvation a nonexistence in the Nyāya school?, ABORI 84, 2004, 143-150

NV592 Taisei Shida, "The theory of truth in the classical Nyāya system on the condition of pravṛtti and the means of justification", Sambhasa 24, 2004, 115-128

NV592.5 Mark Siderits, "Perceiving particulars: a Buddhist defense", PEW 54, 2004, 367-382

NV593 Saulius Sileikis, "Being and becoming in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika", AOV 5, 2004

NV594 Toshihiro Wada, "The origin of Navya-nyāya and its place within the history of Indian logic", TSMR 439-462

NV596 Joy Bhattacharya, "The Nyāya theory of knowledge", BRMIC 56, 2005, 201-205

NV596.1 Joy Bhattachayra, "Is the self eternal?–a Nyāya exposition", VK 92, 2005, 428-429

NV597 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The empirical subject: a comparative study of Nyāya and Advaita Vedānta theories", TVOS 30.2, 2005, 82-102

NV598 B.K.Dalai, Problem of Inherence in Indian Logic. Delhi 2005

NV599 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Distinctive feature of Navya-Nyāya" EnIW2, 3-7

NV599.3 Mrinal Kanta Gangopadhyay, "The Nyāya-Buddhjist controversy", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 7-11

NV599.5 R. I. Ingalalli, "Ethical values in Nyayā philosophy", FacInd 177-182

NV600 Patrick Nyman, "On the meaning of yathārtha", JIP 33, 2005, 533-570

NV601 Bhagaban Panda, "Concept of tṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśa and its necessity", FacInd 242-247

NV602 T. R. Sharma, "Buddhism: a way to integration of body, mind and spirit", EnIW2, 197-200

NV602.3 Baliram Shukla, "(Tejas) Energy and its forms (Vaiśeṣika view)", FacInd 191-195

NV603 John Vattanky, "Nyāya theory of implication and interpretation", JD 30, 2005, 293-304

NV604 Joy Bhattacharya, "The Nyāya theory of dream", JIAP 45, 2006, 92-98

NV605 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the language of Navya-Nyāya: an experiment with precision through a natural language", JIP 34, 2006, 5-13

NV605.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Some features of Navya-Nyāya semantic theory", PCRSIT 1, 689-704

NV605.6 Sibajiban Bhattahcaryya, "Some formal features of Navya-Nyāya", PCRSIT 1, 321-346

NV606 P. Bilimoria, "Prameyas and J. L. Shaw", CPJLS 1-38

NV608 Monioma Chadha, "Yet another attempt to salvage pristine perceptions!", PEW 56, 2006, 333-342

NV609 Arindam Chakrakborty, "Knowledge from trusted tellings and its preventers", SPIP 30-52

NV610 M. K. Chakraborty, "Nyāya-negation: some comments and questions", CPJLS 84-94

NV611 D. Prahlada Char, "The concept of anumāna: alternative views", PCRSIT 1, 409-418

NV611.1 D. Prahlada Char, "Avayava: members of an inference", PCRSIT 1, 319-446

NV611.2 D. Prahlada Char, "Pakṣatā", PCRSIT 1, 447-466

NV611.3 D. Prahlada Char, "Parāmarśa", PCRSIT 1, 467-480

NV611.4 D. Prahlada Char, "Reply to query by Daya Krishna on anuyogi and pratiyogi published in JICPR 22.1", JICPR 23.4, 2006, 200-202

NV611.5 Prahlada Char, "Discussion on vyāpti and sāmānādhikāraṇya", JICPR 23.1, 2006, 221-222

NV612 Srilekha Datta, "Meanng and truth of a sentence", CPJLS 142-151

NV612.1 Srilekha Datta, "The concept of abhāva", PCRSIT 1, 85-96

NV614 Jonardon Ganeri, "Number", PCRSIT 523-546

NV615 Paul Gochet, "Epistemic logic and Shaw's Nyāya on indexicals", CPJLS 66-83

NV616 Nirmalya Guha, "Valid cognition in Navya-Nyāya: a reconsideration", IndPQ 33, 2006, 215-220

NV617 R.I.Ingalalli, "Independence of śabdapramāṇa (testimony as autonomous source of knowledge)", SPIP 90-97

 NV617.1 Rachappa Ingalalli, "Perceptual knowledge (pratyaksa-pramā)”, in Nyāya-Vasista: Pof. V. N. Jha Felicitation Volume (Kolkata 2006), 434-44

NV618 V.N.Jha, "Nyāya theory of linguistic communication", SPIP 1-6

NV618.1 V. N. Jha, "Pada and vākya", PCRSIT 1, 645-651

NV619 Gangadhar Kar, "The genesis of a verbal cognition and the temporal sequence of its antecedents", SPIP 118-134

NV619.5 Sung Yang Kong, "Die Carakasaṃhitā in der Geschichte der indischen Philosophie: .Ṇyayā and Carakasaṃhitā", WZKSOA 50, 2006, 143-176

NV620 David Lumsden, "Noun phrases, sentences and truth", CPJLS 109-121

NV622 Shyamapada Misra, "The Nyāya view of vyāpti", PCRSIT 1, 289-308

NV623 R. Mukhopadhyay, "Towards a theory of predication", CPJLS 134-141

NV623.5 Sharda Narayanan, "Nature of sound as per śāstra", JICPR 23.4, 2006, 121-132

NV624 G. C. Nayak, "Adṛṣṭa", PCRSIT 1, 135-144

NV625 Srinivasa Rao, "Logical value", ES3WB 564-607

NV627 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Saṃśaya", PCRSIT 1, 243-256

NV628 J. L. Shaw, "The relevance of Indian philosophy of language to contemporary Western philosophy", CPJLS 175-221

NV632 Blyth Sensom, "Strawson and Shaw's Nyāya on meaning", CPJLS 122-133

NV633 Bali Ram Shukla, "Relation (sambandha)", PCRSIT 1, 51-56

NV634 Hemanta Kumar Tarkatirtha, "Hetvābhāsa: the Nyāya theory", PCRSIT 1, 481-506

NV634.5 V. P. Bhatta, "Theory of validity as authoritativeness (prāmāṇyavāda), ascertainment of validity (jñaptivāda)", BDCRI 66-67, 2006-2007, 349-366

NV634.6 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, "Will the true ānulambhika please stand up?", Anviksa 28, 2007, 13-18

NV634.8 D. Prahlada Char, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika approach to knowledge", SHPOL 134-145

NV635 Jonardon Ganeri, "Epistemology in pracīna and navya Nyāya", PEW 57, 2007, 120-123

NV635.5 Raghunath Ghosh, "The role of tātparya in śābdabodha", Anviksa 28, 2007, 21-31

NV636 Nirmalya Guha, "Pervasion in Nyāya: some confusions and clarifications", JICPR 24.3, 2007, 117-139

NV637 K.N.Hota, "On the two-fold character of an object", BDCRI 66-67, 2006-2007, 287-294

NV238 K. G. Kumary, "Causes for vākyārthajñāna", JSORI 9.1, 2007

NV640 Victoria Lysenko, "Origins of the idea of universal: the Vaiśesīka or Vaiyākarana", CIPR 27-46

NV642 C. Krishna Kulty Nair, "Tarka in Tarkaśāstra", JSORI 9.1, 2007

NV643 Masaobu Nozawa, "On the Vaiśeṣika definition of mokṣa", EMH 385-400

NV645 Ernst Prets, "Implications, derivations and consequences: prasaṅga in the early Nyāya tradition", Pramanakirti 669-682

NV648 S. Revathy, "Influence of Nyāya syllogism on Advaita Vedṣnta", SHPL 163-172

NV648 J. A. F. Roodbergen, "Praise and blame of Grammarians, Naiyāyikas and Mīmāṃsikas", ABORI 87, 2007, 105-121

NV648.5 A.C.Sarani, "An Indian approach to sense and reference", Anviksa 28, 2007, 32-46

NV649 K. K. Ambikadevi, "Nyāya traditions in Kerala", JSORI 9.2, 2008.

NV649.3 Rupa Bandyopadhyay, "An analysis of the Vaiśreṣika category of substance with special emphasis on the five elemental substances", PRCSIT 2, 99-120

NV649.3.5 Mathew Dasti, "Testimony, Belief Transfer, and Causal Irrelevance: Reflections from India's Nyaya school," HPQ 25 (4), 2008, 281-299.

NV649.4 Srilekha Datta, "Guṇas (qualities) in Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika ontology", PRSCIT 2, 121-148

NV650 P. N. Laijamma, "Nyāyaśāstra as a Pramāṇaśāstra", JSORI 9.2, 2008

NV650.2 Arun Ranjan Mishra, Nyāya Concept of Cause and Effect Relationship. Delhi 2008

NV650.5 Biswambhar Pahi, "Making constructive use of history: groundwork for a Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika philosophy of mathematics", JICPR 25.3, 2008, 1-38

NV651 S. Sivakumar, "Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika: two sister systems of Indian philosophy", JSORO 9.2, 2008

NV652 Joerg Tuske, "Teaching by example: an interpretation of the role of upamāna in early Nyāya philosophy", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 1-16

NV654 Arindam Chakrakborty, "Is this a dream? Analytical reflections on objecthood and eternality”, JICPR 26.1, 2009, 29-44

NV656 Achyutananda Dash, "Sentence structure and the cognitive representation of accusative case endings", GloryST 230-250

NV657 V. N. Jha, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika model of understanding consciousness", ESLI 69-88

NV657.4 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A note on 'the difference of difference'", ESLI 189-198

NV657.4.5 Sadchidananda Misra, "Not-being as a metaphysical queston”, VIJ 47, 2009, 218-225

NV657.5 P. K. Mukhopadhyay, "A transparency theory of language", JICPR 26.1, 2009, 1-28

NV657.6 Gaurinath Sastri, "A survey of Navya-Nyāya literature", ESLI 21-42

NV657.7 Jayadev Ganguly Shastri, "Vāyu rūpābhāvān: how do we know it?", ESLI 149-204

NV657.7.5 Sucharita Som, "The Nyaya definition of ahaṃkāra", JICPR 26.4, 2009, 57-86

NV657.8 Anantalal Thakur, "Members of the parārthānumāna: later perspectives", ESLI 240-248

NV658 Matthew Dasti and Stephen H. Phillips, "Pramāṇa are factive: a response to Jonardon Ganeri", PEW 60, 2010, 535-540

NV660 Jonardon Ganeri, "The study of Indian epistemology: questions of method–a reply to Matthew Dasti and Stephen H. Phillips", PEW 60, 2010, 535-540

NV660.5 Raghunath Ghose, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika arguments in favor of the valdity of yogoic knowledger”, HY 735-753

NV661 V. N. Jha, "Nyāya-Mīmāṃsā interpretation of Pāṇini 2.3.1", GloryST 65-70

NV663 Kyo Kano, "On the liṅgas of ātman", FVTC 3-28

NV665 Shashiprabha Kumar, "The concept of dharma in Vaiśeṣika", GloryST 77-82

NV670 Piotr Balcerowicz, "What exists for the Vaiśeṣika?", LBIP 241-348

NV680 Eli Franco, "The discussion of pramāṇas in the Spitzer Manuscript", LECI 121-138

NV690 Katsunori Hirono, "New light on the commentary texts in ancient India", IPTS 135-156

NV695 Birgit Kellner, "The logical reason called virodha in Vaiśeṣika: its significance for connection-based theories of reasoning", LECI 87-120

NV700 Claus Oetke, "Pramāṇa, logic and belief", LBIP 39-64

NV705 Prabal K. Sen and Amita Chatterjee, "Navya-Nyāya logic”, JICPR 27.1, 2010, 77-100

NV710 Takanori Suzuki, "Text, context and author's intention: two frames of reference in the Vaiśeṣika school", IPTS 157-182

NV720 J. L. Shaw, "Navya-Nyāya on subject-predicate and related pairs", JIP 38, 2010, 625-642

NV730 Johannes Bronkhorst, "A note on nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka perception", PEW 61, 2011, 373-379

NV733 Matthew R. Dasti, "Indian rational theology: proof, justification and epistemic liberality in Nyāya's argument for God", AsPOxford 21, 2011, 1-22

NV735 Roopa Narayan and SubhashKak, "Space, time and atoms in Vaiśeṣika”, Vacaspativaibhavam 1137-1155

NV737 Piotr Balcerowicz, "When yoga is not yoga (a Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika traditiono and the Arthaśāstra”, WVTIP 123-146

NV738 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Once more: a false sentence can generate verbal cognition according to Nyāya”, Sambhasa 30, 2012, 79-

NV738 Matthew R. Dasti, "Parasitism and disjunctivism in Nyāya epistemology", PEW 62, 2012, 1-15

NV739 Bogdan Diaconescu, "On the new ways of the late Vedic hermeneutics: Mīmāṃsā and Navya-Nyāya”, AS 66, 2012, 261-306

NV740 Nirmalya Guha, "Tarka as cognitive calidation", JIP 40, 2012, 47-66

NV743 Vasistha Narayan Jha, "Ontology of relations: the approach of Navya-Nyāya”, JBFV 247-258

NV745 G. G. Krishnamurthi, "The definition of universal concomitance: the absence of undercutting conditions”, PEW 62, 2012, 359-374

NV747 John Krunen and Jay Laine, "Realism and essentialism in Nyāya darśana”, IPQ 52, 2012, 315-334

NV750 Stephen H. Phillips, "Cannibalising Nyāya epistemology”, WVTIP 394-406

NV751 Ernst Prets, "A review of the early Nyāya fragments”, WVTIP 155-171

NV755 Monima Chadha, "The self in early Nyāya: a minimal conclusion”, AsPOxford 23.1, 2013, 24-42

NV58 Nirmalya Guha, "No black scorpion is falling: an onto-epistemic analysis of absence”, JIP 41, 2013, 111-131



Return to Contents Page
{PM} Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā

See a22.1.88.2; 221.1:29, 165.1, 167; 268.9.13; 294.2:8, 11.1; 344.44.104.1379.67:573,574,597, 609.8; 406.02; 455.2:32,33; 642.1.2; 712.2.2; 712.3.1; 8098.17.25; 915.1.1; 948.11.3; 1324.9.4.1. J82,348; AB418.1; B1859.9.5, 1892, 1940.5, 2188.5; NV29, 42, 93, 175, 240, 303, 394, 407.02, 415, 441.1, 525, 647, 661, 739, 758; G120, 1566.2. bB1872; NV448; G142. dNV388.2. e389.0.

PM1 J.R.Ballantyne, "The eternity of sound", Pan 1, 1866: 68,86

PM2 A.V.Gopalacharia, "Pūrvamīmāṃsā", BV 6, 1901:649, 695, 737

PM3 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "The Prābhākara school of karmamīmāṃsā", PAIOC 2, 1920, 407-412

PM4 Arthur Berriedale Keith, The Karma-Mīmāṃsā. London 1921

PM5 K.A.Nilakantha Sastri, "The Mīmāṃsā doctrine of works", IA 50, 1921: 211, 240

PM6 Pasupatinath Sastri, Introduction to the Pūrva Mīmāṃsā. Calcutta 1923

PM7 P.V.Kane, Brief Sketch of the Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā System. Poona 1924

PM8 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "Further light on the Prābhākara problem", PAIOC 3, 1924, 474-482

PM9 Richard Garbe, "Mīmāṃsā", ERE 8, 1926, 648

PM10 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Mīmāṃsā view of error", ProcIPC 2, 1926. Also UPS 1, 31-38. Also RIndPh 15-24

PM11 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The Mīmāṃsā manuscripts in the Government Sanskrit Library (Benares)", POWSBSt 6, 1927, 165-196

PM12 Ksitish Chandra Chatterjee, "Misconceptions about some terms in Mīmāṃsā literature", IHQ 4, 1928, 783-787

PM13 Satkari Mookerjee, "Critical estimate of the Mīmāṃsā theory of soul from the Buddhist standpoint", CR 33, 1929, 220-236

PM14 Ajarananda, "Pūrvamīmāṃsā", VK 17, 1930-31, 431

PM15 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Prābhākaras--old and new", JOR 4, 1930, 99-140. Also IPS 2, 49-59

PM16 Otto Strauss, Die Älteste Philosophie der Karma-Mīmāṃsā. Berlin 1932

PM17 T.R.Chintamani, A Short History of Pūrvamīmāṃsā Śāstra. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1933

PM18 Otto Strauss, "Mīmāṃsā, die altindische Rituallehre in ihrer methodischen Bedeutung", ZMR 48, 1933, 257-272

PM19 Ganganatha Jha, "Karma-mārga and the two Mīmāṃsās", KK 1, 1934, 282-283

PM20 R.S.Venkatarama Sastri, "Verbal testimony in Pūrvamīmāṃsā", VK 21, 1934-35, 22

PM21 T.R.Chintamani, "History of Pūrvamīmāṃsā literature", JOR 11-12, 1937-38, Supplement

PM22 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The origin and development of the Bhāṭṭa and Prābhākara Schools in Pūrvamīmāṃsā", IC 6, 1939, 141-150

PM23 Ganganatha Jha, "Pūrvamīmāṃsā", JSVRI 1.1, 1940, 3-6

PM24 Janakivallabha Bhattacharyya, "Prābhākara view of negation", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 109

PM25 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhavabhūti and Mīmāṃsā", Chettiar 490-495

PM26 Ganganatha Jha, Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā in its Sources. Banaras 1942, 1964

PM27 P.C.Divanji, "Puruṣārtha, daiva and niyati", ABORI 26, 1944-45, 142-151

PM28 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The doctrine of niyoga", JOR 15, 1945, 37-47. Also IPS 2, 87-96

PM29 C.Kunhan Raja, "Bhagavadgītā and the Mīmāṃsā", ALB 10, 1946, 9-22. Also PQ 21, 1949, 193-202

PM30 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Aim and scope of Pūrvamīmāṃsā", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 48-51

PM31 D.T.Tatacharya, "Ṛgveda and the Pūrvottaramīmāṃsā methods of interpretation", JSVRI 9.l-2, 1948

PM32 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Dharma--its definition and authority", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 29-42

PM33 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Mīmāṃsaka conception of bhāvanā", Vak 1, 1951, 80-87

PM34 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Arthavādas", Sarup 165-172

PM35 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā", HPE 268-271

PM35.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Mukhya and gauṇa words in language", DCRIB 14, 1952, 183-194

PM36 C.Kunhan Raja, "In defence of Mīmāṃsā", ALB 16, 1952: 115, 168

PM37 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Import of sentence (anvitābhidhānavāda)", OH 1, 1953, 77-84

PM38 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The origin of the Prābhākara school of Mīmāṃsā", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1953, 132

PM39 Yogendranath Tarka-Vedantatirtha, "Different view of ancient Mīmāṃsā" (synopsis). OH l, 1953, 100-102

PM40 P.Tarkabhusana, "Pūrvamīmāṃsā", CHI 3, 151-167

PM41 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Elliptical sentence--Indian theories", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 126-129

PM42 P.T.Raju, "Activism in Indian thought", ABORI 39, 1958, 185-226

PM43 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Some doctrinal differences between the Prābhākara schools of Mīmāṃsā and their sources", AOR 15, 1958-59: 1, 1-8; 2, 1-9

PM44 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Categories according to the Prābhākaras", AOR 15, 1959, 9 pp.

PM45 S.Sreekrishna Sarma, "Syntactical meaning--two theories", ALB 23.1-2, 1959, 41-62

PM46 Kevalananda Sarasvati (ed.), Mīmāṃsākośa. Volumes 5-6, Wai 1960-62. Volume 7, 1966

PM47 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Final release according to Mīmāṃsakas", JMU 31, 1960, 219-223

PM48 Govardhan P. Bhatt, Epistemology of the Bhāṭṭa School of Pūrva Mīmāṃsā. Varanasi 1962

PM49 P.S.Sastri, "The relation between the two Mīmāṃsās", PB 67, 1962, 36-80

PM50 Esther A. Solomon, "The problem of omniscience (sarvajñatva)", ALB 26, 1962, 36-80

PM51 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of the Mīmāṃsā", ProcIPC 1962. Also Darshana 14, 1964, 1-11

PM52 T.K.Gopalaswamy Aiyyangar, "A pre-Nyāya school of Mīmāṃsā", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 71-84

PM53 Balbir Singh Gauchwal, "The Good in the Prābhākara school of Pūrvamīmāṃsā", PQ 36, 1984, 217-224

PM54 Sushanta Sen, "The Mīmāṃsā concept of universal", VJP 1.1, 1964, 78-86

PM55 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The Mīmāṃsā views on causation: an Advaitic approach", PB 71, 1966, 249-252

PM56 Dhirendra Sharma, "Epistemological negative dialectics of Indian logic--abhāva versus anupalabdhi", IIJ 9, 1966, 291-300

PM57 Vachaspati Upadhyay, Theory of Self-Validity of Knowledge in Mīmāṃsā Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Calcutta 1967

PM58 Giuseppina Scalabrino Borsani, Le Doctrine Gnoseologiche della Mīmāṃsā. Torino 1968

PM59 Erich Frauwallner, Materialien zur ältesten Erkenntnislehre der Karmamīmāṃsā. Wien 1968

PM60 Atsushi Uno, "Mīmāṃsā views on the verbal judgment--abhidhāna and abhihitānvaya", JIBSt 34, 1969, 917-925

PM61 Kunio Harikai, "Über die Authentizität der arthavāda", JIBSt 19.2, 1970, 42-48

PM62 R.Balasubrahmaniam, "The two Mīmāṃsās", PB 76, 1971, 259-267

PM63 Gangesh Tryambak Deshpande, "Pūrva Mīmāṃsā: the Indian science of law", in his Indological Papers: Volume I (Nagpur 1971)

PM64 S.G.Moghe, "Paribhāṣās of Vyākaraṇa and the Mīmāṃsā rules of interpretation--a comparative study", FRSD 90-100

PM65 K.R.Potdar, "Concept of god-hood (devatva) according to the Mīmāṃsakas", PBDFV 360-366

PM66 G.V.Devasthali, "Prof. M. Hiriyanna as an exponent of Mīmāṃsā", MO 5, 1972, 120-125

PM67 Kanta Gupta, "Niyoga in ancient India", JDBSUD 2.1, 1972, 20-32

PM68 K.T.Pandurangi, "Prof. Hiriyanna on Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā", MO 5, 1972, 11?-119

PM69 G.P.Bhatt, "The evolution of Pūrva Mīmāṃsā", Smrtigrantha 248-250

PM70 Krishna Gopal Goswami, "Incarnation of law from Mīmāṃsā standpoint", CDSFV 359-364

PM71 S.D.Joshi, "The Mīmāṃsā theories of verbal denotation", VIJ 12, 1974, 139-144

PM72 Charles Malamoud, "Convergence d'un raisonnement mīmāṃsaka et d'un motif poétique de l'Atharvasaṃhitā", ITaur 3-4, 1975-76, 307-312

PM73 S.G.Moghe, "Sāyaṇa's equipment of Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā", JOI 24, 1975, 257-268

PM74 N.S.Junankar, "The Mīmāṃsā concept of dharma", CIDO 29, 1976, 363-366

PM75 Pradipa Kumar Mazumdar, The Philosophy of Language in the Light of Pāṇinian and the Mīmāṃsaka Schools of Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1977

PM76 S.G.Moghe, "The Dattalacandrikā and Pūrvamīmāṃsā", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 61-68

PM77 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Pūrva Mīmāṃsā and Purāṇic interpretation", Puranam 20, 1978, 276-277

PM78 V.V.Bhide, "The concept of the sentence and the sentence- meaning according to the Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā" PWIAI 137-142

PM78.1 K.N.Chatterjee, "Deities in Mīmāṃsā--verbal or physical?", BhV 39.3, 1979, 26- 30

PM79 M.G.Dhadphale, "Mīmāṃsā and Vyākaraṇa on multiple meaning (especially synonymity)", PWIAI 57-68

PM80 V.N.Jha, "The upamānapramāṇa in Pūrvamīmāṃsā", ABORI 61, 1980, 87-99

PM80.1 V.N.Jha, "On the Mīmāṃsaka's general definition of pramāṇa", CinSasVol 16-22

PM81 Haruo Kurata, "Saṃyogapṛthaktvānyāya as a basis of the theory of mokṣa", JIBSt 28.2, 1980, 13-18

PM82 P.D.Navathe, "On the Mīmāṃsā doctrine of ekavākyatā", PWIAI 189-194

PM82.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Pramāṇas in the Prābhākara-Mīmāṃsā", ITaur 15-16, 1989-90, 319-324

PM83 Jayadeva Ganguly Shastri, "Vāyu rūpābhāvavān: how do we know it?", CIS 79-84

PM84 Y. Krishan, "Pūrva Mīmāṃsā and the doctrine of karma", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 152-164

PM85 D.N.Shanbhag, "The theory of error of the Prābhākara Mīmāṃsakas", KUJ 26, 1982, 17-24

PM85.5 V. Swaminathan, "In defense of a Prābhākara standpoint", PM85.5

PM86 Atsushi Uno, "The Mīmāṃsaka vyāptivāda" (in Japanese with English summary). HDBK 42, 1982 - 43, 1983

PM87 Othmar Gachter, Hermeneutics and Language in Pūrva Mīmāṃsā. Delhi 1983

PM88 Shlomo Biderman, "Orthodoxy and philosophy in India: philosophical implications of the Mīmāṃsā school", OHDI 73-84

PM88.1 Edwin Gerow, "Language and symbol in Indian semiotics", PEW 34, 1984, 245-260

PM88.2 Bijayananda Kar, "The problem of sentential meaning in the Pūrvamīmāṃsā philosophy of language", VJP 21.1, 1984, 60-79

PM89 S.G.Moghe, "Paribhāṣās of Vyākaraṇa and Mīmāṃsā rules of interpretation--a comparative study", SPM 14-27

PM90 S.G.Moghe, "Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā and astrological interpretation", SPM 43-57

PM91 S.G.Moghe, "Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā and Paurāṇic interpretation", SPM 58-67

PM92 S.G.Moghe, "The position of Haradatta as a Mīmāṃsaka", SPM 165-178

PM93 S.G.Moghe, "Mm. Dr. P.V.Kane's view on Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā", SPM 238-255

PM94 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Theory of illusion of the Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 360

PM95 Saral Jhingram, "The ritualistic tradition of Mīmāṃsā and Hindu morality", JRS 13.2, 1985, 58-61

PM96 G. Srinivasan, "The infrastructure of the Indian value-system as the basis for the development of human personality", IPA 18, 1985-86, 15-32

PM96.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Eternality of the Vedas--Mīmāṃsā-Vedānta view", Anviksa 9, 1986. Reprinted IndTrad II, 21-41

PM97.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Mīmāṃsā doubts about God" (abridged), Philosophy of Religion Reader, 1987, 133-146

PM97.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Dharma Prabhā", Felicitation Volume in Honour of Professor B.M.Srikanthia (Bangalore 1987), 347-355

PM98 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Tantra and prasaṅga", AligarhJOS 3, 1986, 77-80

PM99 Francis X. Clooney, "Why the Veda has no author: language as ritual in early Mīmāṃsā and post-modern theology", JAAR 55, 1987, 659-686

PM100 Sadashiv A. Dange, "Moral value and the Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā", HSAJIS 59-67

PM100.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Mīmāṃsā doubts about God" (abridged). Philosophy of Religion Reader 1987, 133-146

PM100.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Dharma Prabhā", Felicitation Volume in Honour of Professor B. M. Srikanthia (Bangalore 1987), 347-355

PM100.3 G. L. Chaturvedi, "Operation of the law of karma according to Bhāṭṭa school of Mīmāṃsā", Darshana 27.1, 1987, 84-88

PM100.4 V. N. Jha, "The upamāna-pramāṇa in Pūrvamīmāṃsā", SILLE 1986, 77-91

PM100.5 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Theory of illusion of the Prābhākar Mīmāṃsā", JGJRI 43, 1987, 75-80

PM101 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The two Mīmāṃsās--not one scriptural authority", TVOS 12, 1987, 183-196

PM102 Jean-Marie Verpoorten, "Le droit à l'adhyayana selon la Mīmāṃsā", IIJ 30, 1987, 23-30

PM103 Jean-Marie Verpoorten, Mīmāṃsā Literature. Wiesbaden 1987

PM103.0 B.K.Dalai, "Bhāṭṭa refutation of inherence: a critique", DCRIB 47-48, 1988-89, 23-26

PM103.1 B.B.Chaubey, "Fundamental principles of the Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā system", LP 2, 1988, 117-126

PM104 Francis X. Clooney, "Devatādhikaraṇa: a theological debate in the Mīmāṃsā-Vedānta tradition", JIP 16, 1988, 277-298

PM104.1 P.K.Dalai, "Bhāṭṭa's refutation of inherence: a critique", BDCRI 47-48, 1988-89, 23-26

PM105 B.K.Matilal and P.K.Sen, "The context principle and some Indian controversies over meaning", Mind 97, 1988, 73-97

PM105.5 M. Srimannarayana Murti, "Intention of the speaker according to the Grammarians", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 20-34

PM106 K. Kunjunni Raja, Mīmāṃsā Contribution to Language Studies. Calicut University Sanskrit Series 2, Calicut 1988

PM107 R.N.Sarma, Mīmāṃsā Theory of Meaning. SGDOS 75, 1988

PM107.0 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Theory of illusion of the Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā", JGJRI 43, 1987, 75-80

PM107.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Tripuṭipratyakṣavāda of the Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā", JUG 34, 1988, 236-239

PM107.2 Rajendranath Sarma, "A note on the bhāvanā of Mīmāṃsakas", LP 2, 1988, 133-140

PM107.2.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "The idea of authorless revelation (apauruṣeya)", in Roy W. Perrett (ed.), Indian Philosophy of Religion (Dordrecht 1989), 143-166

PM107.2.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Hindu-Mīmāṃsā against scriptural evidence on God", Sophia (Victoria) 28.1, 1989, 20-31

PM107.2.1 Hemanta Kumar Ganguli, "The rational and the irrational in ancient Mīmāṃsā", NHRI 139-152

PM107.3 K.N.Hota, "Prābhākaras on the nature of arthāpatti", VIJ 27, 1989, 109-114

PM108 Hiroshi Marui, "What prompts people to follow injunctions? An elucidation of the correlative structure of interpretations of vidhi and theories of action", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 11-30

PM109 S.G.Moghe, "Pūrva-mīmāṃsā and rasa interpretation", MO 15, 1989, 39-51

PM110 Subodh Kumar Pal, "A note on the Mīmāṃsā conception of apūrva", VJP 25.2-26.1, 1989, 50-52

PM111 Ujjwale Panse, A Reconstruction of the Third School of Pūrvamīmāṃsā. Delhi 1989

PM112 Sheldon Pollock, "Mīmāṃsā and the problem of history in traditional India", JAOS 109, 1989, 603-610

PM113 N.N.Sarma, Verbal Knowledge in Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā. Delhi 1989

PM114 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Epistemology of the Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā", MO 15, 1989, 25-30

PM115 John A. Taber, "The theory of the sentence in Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā and Western philosophy", JIP 17, 1989, 407-430

PM115.1 V.K.Chari, "The limits of the meaning of a sentence", ALB 59, 1990, 42-53

PM116 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Hindu doubts about God: towards a Mīmāṃsā deconstruction", IPQ 30, 1990, 481-500. Reprinted IPE 4, 87-106

PM 116.1 K. Harikai, The Hermeneutics of Classical India. The Study of Arthavāda and Mantra of the Mīmāṃsā School. Kyoto 1990

PM117 Subodh Kumar Pal, "Mīmāṃsaka's polemic against the notion of a personal God", VJP 27.1, 1990, 39-46

PM117.1 R. N. Sarma, Verbal Knowledge in Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā. SDOS 60. Delhi 1990

PM118 John A. Taber, "The Mīmāṃsā theory of self-recognition", PEW 40, 1990, 35-38

PM118.1 B.B.Chaubey, "The ultimate as seen in the Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā systems", UAITD 115-122

PM118.2 S.G.Moghe, "Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā and Dharma-Śāstra", JGJRI 47, 1991, 145-156

PM119 Ujjwala Panse, "Prābhākaras on negation", Kalyanamittam 265-268

PM120 H.S.Prasad, "The context principle of meaning in Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā", Kalyanamittam 283-45

PM121 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Is anvitābhidhāna preferable to abhihitānvaya?", Kalyanamittam 179-182

PM121.1 G. Prathapa Simha, Arthāpatti: A Criticaland Comparative Study of the Views of Pūrva Mīmāṃsā, AdvaitaVedāntaand Nyāya Vaiśeṣika Systems. Tirupati 1991

PM122 Shlomo Bideman, "Dharma in Hinduism: the limits of interpretation", IntptR 111-128

PM123 V.K.Chari, "Śabdaprāmāṇya: an analysis of the Mīmāṃsā argument", JOR 55- 62, 1986-92, 96-105

PM123.0 Krishnanath Chatterjee, "Deities in Mīmāṃsā", Corpus 171-173

PM123.1 Francis X. D'Sa, "Mīmāṃsā and hermeneutic: the hermeneutic concern of the Mīmāṃsā", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 273-292

PM123.2 B.K.Swain, "Mīmāṃsā view of piṇḍapitṛyajña", ALB 56, 1992, 22-30

PM123.3 Daya Krishna, "Mīmāṃsā before Jaimini: some problems in the interpretation of śruti in the Indian tradition", JICPR 9.3, 1992, 103-112

PM123.5 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of dharma in Pūrvamīmāṃsā", JRS 22.1, 1993, 73-78

PM123.6 K.N.Hota, "The varieties of arthāpatti: the stand of the Prābhākara school", BhV 53.1-2, 1993, 50-53

PM124 K.T.Pandurangi, "The concept of tyāga in Pūrvamīmāṃsā and in Bhagavadgītā", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 117-119

PM124.1 Daya Krishna, "Does Mīmāṃsā treat the theory of karma as pūrva pakṣa?", JICPR 11.2, 1993, 127. Reprinted DDIP 203204

PM124.2 K.T.Pandurangi, "A note on the concepts of nitya-karma, naimittika-karma and kāmya-karma", JICPR 11.2, 1994, 118-121

PM124.3 Alexei Pimonov, "On the correlation of the philosophical and ritualistic aspects of Mīmāṃsā", HIndPh 1993, 96-106

PM124.4 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Buddhist and Mīmāṃsā views on lakṣaṇā", RIBP 1993, 195-207

PM124.8 P. K. Acharya, "Knowledge representation in Mīmāṃsā", IndS 162-167

PM127 G.P.Bhatta, "Mīmāṃsā as a philosophical system: a survey", StudinM 3-26

PM128 Shlomo Biderman, "Escaping the paradox of scripture: the Mīmāṃsā solution", StudinM 87-104

PM129 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Autpattika: the 'originary' signifier-signified relation in Mīmāṃsā and deconstrucive semiology", StudinM 187-206

PM130 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "The principle of upasaṃhāra and the development of Vedānta as an Uttara Mīmāṃsā", StudinM 271-278

PM130.1 Subhas Chandra Dash, "History of lakṣaṇā", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 79-88

PM130.2 F. X. d'Sa, "The happening of tradition. The Mīmāṃsā's Vedapramāṇam", HermE 1994, 75-96

PM131 Kunio Harikai, "On the three-fold classification of the arthavāda", StudinM 299-312

PM131.5 B. Kar, "Anvtiābhidhāna and abhihitānvayavāda", IndS 62-80

PM132 Hajime Nakamura, "Problem of categorical imperative in the philosophy of Prābhākara school: a brief note", StudinM 169-185

PM132.1 K. T. Pandurangi, "A note on the concepts of nitya-karma, naimittika-karma and kāmya-karma", JICPR 11.2, 1994, 317-346

PM133 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The content principle of meaning in Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā", PEW 44, 1994, 317-346

PM134 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Mīmāṃsā views on sentence-meaning: some problems", StudinM 207-214

PM135 P.T.Raju, "Activisim in Indian thought", StudinM 131-168

PM136 Tomoyasu Takenaka, "The theory of anumāna in the Bhāṭṭa Mīmāṃsā: niyama and the means to determine niyama", StudinM 105-116

PM137 Albrecht Wezler, "Credo, quia occidentale: a note on Sanskrit varṇa and its misinterpretation in literature on Mīmāṃsā and Vyākaraṇa", StudinM 221-242

PM138 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Authorless voice, tradition and authority in the Mīmāṃsā: reflections in cross-cultural hermeneutics" Sambhasa 16, 1995, 137-160

PM139 R. K. Das Gupta, "Vivekananda on Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā", BRMIC 46, 1995, 174-180

PM140 Y. Krishan, "Nitya and naimittika karma in the Pūrva Mīmāṃsā", ABORI 75, 1995, 177-184

PM141 Daya Krishna, "The Mīmāṃsaka versus the Yājñika--some further problems in the interpretation of śruti in the Indian tradition", JICPR 12.2, 1995, 63-80. Comments on this paper by N.S.R.Tatacharyaswami, Surya Prakash Shastri, E.S.Varadacarya, Laxminarayan Murti Sharma, N.K.Ramanuja Tatacharya and N.S.Ramanuja Tatacharya, JICPR 12.3, 1995, 139-144

PM141.5 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry,m "Mīmāṃsā in Kerala",Vidyotini 1995, 55-61

PM142 Sampat Narayana and Sri RamSharma, "Does Mīmāṃsā treat the theory of karma as a pūrvapakṣa? Two responses to the query", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 163-166. Reprinted DDIP 216-223

PM142.5 A Ramulu, A Study of the Differences between Bhāṭṭa and Prābhākara Schools (Mīmāṃsā). Jagadavpur, dt. Medak, A.P. 1995

PM142.6 Dipak Ghosh, "Syncretism in Mīmāṃsā system of Indian philosophy", OH 38.1, 1996, 15-21

PM142.6.5 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Laksanā in Prābhākara-Mimāmsā", VIJ 33-34, 1995-1996, 195-198

PM142.7 R. Thanjaswami Sarma, ed. Mīmāṃsāmañjarī. New Delhi 1996

PM142.8 Sabujkoli Sen (Mitra), "The Bhāṭṭa definition of pramā and the problem of dhārāvāhika pratyakṣa: an analysis", VJP 32.1, 1995-96, 9-95

PM143 R.C.Pandeya and Manju, "Pūrva Mīmāṃsā and Vedānta", CEAP 172-188

PM143.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Philosophy and Vedic exegesis in the Mīmāṃsā", BOr 359-372

PM150 Uma Pandey, "Dialogue between the two Mīmāṃsās as one science", JGJRI 52-53, 1996-97, 81-86

PM161 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Does the Veda have an author? A reply to Professor Stephen H. Phillips", AS 52, 1998, 5-14

PM165 K.N.Hota, "The varieties of arthāpatti: the stand of the Prābhākara school", ResIn 138-141

PM176 S.G.Moghe, Studies in Applied Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā. Delhi 1998

PM178 A. Ramanna, "Pramāṇa-Mīmāṃsā", ResIn 142-147

PM180 Srikanta Samanta, "The concept of nirvikalpaka pratyakṣa in the Mīmāṃsā system", JICPR 15.3, 1998, 79-86

PM183 Ujjwale Panse, "Turning points in Mīmāṃsā epistemology", TPIST 34-41

PM184 Eli Franco, "A Mīmāṃsaka among the Buddhists: three fragments on the relationship between word and object", ManSC 2, 269-286

PM184.5 Kei Kataoka, "Reconstruction of the dharma-abhivyakti-vāda in the Mīmāṃsā tradition", WL 167-182

PM185 Lawrence McCrea, "The hierarchical organization of language in Mimamsa interpretive theory", JIP 28.5-6, 2000, 429-459

PM185.5 Mangala Mirasdar, "Mimāmsā and the modern law", ABORI 81, 2000, 287-291

PM185.7 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Concept of jīvanmukti and the Prābhākara scnool", RKBSSS 6-12

PM186 C. Ram-Prasad, "Knowledge and action I: Means to the human end in Bhāṭṭa Mīmāṃsā and Advaita Vedānta; II: Attaining liberation in Bhāṭṭa Mīmāṃsā and Advaita Vedānta", JIP 28, 2000, 1-41

PM190 Daniel Arnold, "Of intrinsic validity: a study on the relevance of Purva Mimamsa", PEW 51, 2001, 26-53

PM190.5 Nandita Bandyaopadhyay, "The Prābhākara and the early Vaiśeṣika and the world of things: a brief comparison", Anviksa 23, 2001, 21-27

PM191 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The origin of Mīmāṃsā as a school of thought", Vidyarnavavandanam 83-104

PM193 Kishore Nath Jha, "Mīmāṃsā, the science of interpretation", LTC 309-373

PM194 V. N. Jha, "On the Mīmaṃsaka's general definition of pramāṇa", JUJI 6, 2001, 169-172

PM196 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Pūrvamīmśṃsā on Alaṃkāraśāstra", ALB 65, 2001, 73-82

PM197 Tara Chatterjee, "Svataḥ-prāmāṇyavāda in Mīmāṃsā", KFIP 41-64

PM198 Rupendra C. Das, "The Mīmāṃsaka on yogaja pratyakṣa: a critique", IndPQ 29, 2002, 419-434

PM200 Ujjwala Jain, Mīmāṃsā Philosophy of Language. Delhi 2002

PM2001 Mohini Mullick, "Word and act: Pūrva Mīmāṃsā's prescriptions for heaven", PLCIT 197-208

PM2002 S. Panneerselvam, "Can action be the import of all sentences?--a dialogue with the Prābhākaras", PLCIT 181-196

PM203 Thangaswami Sharma, "Development of the literature pertaining to the Mīmāṃsā system of philosophy from A.D. 16th century to A.D.20th century", DIPECO 79-96

PM203.5 Ujjwala Jha, "Some Recent Mīmāṃsā Works in Sanskrit", SWIII 287-296

PM204 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Uttaramīmāṃsā", CracowIS 4-5, 2002-2003, 113-120

PM207 Kei Kataoka, "The Mīmāṃsa definition of pramāṇa as a source of new information", JIP 31, 2003, 83-103

PM207.2 Hemlata Pandey, "Tātparya in Mīmāṃsā system of philosophy", JDPUC 12, 2003, 68-75

PM207.5 D. N. Shanbhag, "The theory of error of the Prābhākara Mīmāṃsakas", Pramodasiddha 115-126

PM207.6 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "The sentence-meaning: bhāvanā or niyoga?", Pramodasindhu 138-143

PM208 Francis X. Clooney, "Pragmatism and anti-essentialism in the construction of dharma in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 7.1.1-12", JIP 32, 2004, 751-768

PM209 K. P. Jog, "The Mīmāṃsā darśana", IndPT 63-79; glossary 327-351

PM210 Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, "The dual significance of a periodical sacrifice: nitya or kāmya from the Mīmāṃsā viewpoint", JP 32, 2004, 189-209

PM215 Dan Arnold, "Nobody is seen going to heaven: toward an eppistemology that supports the authority of the Vedas", BBB 59-114

PM218 Lars Göhler, "Was verstad die frühe Mīmāṃsā unter einer vedischen Beisung (codanā)", IKK 221-228

PM222 N.S.Ramanuja Tatacarya, Śabdabodha in Mīmāṃsā: an Inquiry into Indian Theories of Verbal Cognition. Part I: The Sentence and its Significance. Pondichery 2005

PM225 Sindhu Sadashiv Dange, "Arthavāda", PIPV 2530284

PM228 Ujjvala Jha, "Pūrvamīmāṃsā thought before Jaimini", PIPV 25035

PM230 M.Rama Jois, "The Mīmaṃsā rules of interpretation", PIPV 575-613

PM233 Markandey Katju, "The Mīmāṃsa pṛinciple of interpretation", PIPV 615-625

PM236 Shahiprabha Kumar, "The concept of veda-apauruṣeyatva", PIPV 2350251

PM240 K. T. Pandurangi, "The concept of mokṣa in Pūrvamīmāmṣa", PIPV 367-371

PM241 K. T. Pandurangi, N. Veezhinathan and K.E.Devanathan, "Utilisation of Pūrvamīmāṃsā nyāya in Vedānta", PIPV 389-428

PM242 K.T.Pandurangi, "Exposition of dharma as the central theme of Pūrvamīmāṃsā", PIPV 175-233

PM243 K. T. Pandurangi, "Semantics of Pūrvamīmāmṣā", PIPV 131-171

PM244 K. T. Pandurangi, "Metaphysics and ontology of Pūrvamīmāṃsā", PIPV 101-129

PM245 K. T. Pandurangi, "The epistemology of Pūrvamīmāmṣā", PIPV 53-100

PM246 K. T. Pandurangi, R. Krishnamurthy Shastri, K.E.Devanathan and Veera Narayan Pandurangi, "The review of Pūrvamīmāṃsā doctrines in Vedānta", PIPV 429-452

PM247 K. T. Pandurangi, "The perspective and the scope of Pūrvamīmāmṣā", PIPV 3-23

PM250 S. Revathy, "Criticism of Buddhism by Pūrvamīmāmṣā", PIPV 529-566

PM253 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Vedānta and Mīmāṃsā", MVIC 1-92

PM256 Ujjwala Jha, "Mīmāṃsakas' śakti re-established", FacInd 154-166

PM259 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Hindu law and the Mīmāṃsādarśana", FacInd 248-253

PM259.3 G. Misra, "Scop and limits of śruti as a pramāṇa: perspective from Pūrva Mīmaṃsā and Advaita Vedānta", SPIP 108-118

PM259.4 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Karma's suffering; the Mīmāṃsā solution to the problem of evil", IECTC 171-190

PM259.4.5 V.N.Jha, "Śabdanityatva", PCRSIT 757-760

PM259.5.7 V.N.Jha, "Rules for interpretations of scriptural texts", PCRSIT 789-792

PM259.5 Kunio Harikai, "The Mīmaṃsā interpretation of the particle hi in Brāhmaṇa literature: is anumāna possible in the Veda?", EMH 303-314

PM259.7 Jan C. Heesterman, "For the sake of dharma: an essay on the term dharmamātra", EMH 285-302

PM260 Walter Slaje, "Yajñavalkya-brāhmaṇas and the early Miṃāṃsā", MVIC 155-158

PM262 D.T.Tatacarya, "Ṛgveda and the Purvoṭtama Mīmāṃsā", SVUOJ 50, 2007, 63-70

PM265 Lawrence McCrea, "Playing with the system: fragmentation and individualization in late pre-colonial Mīmāṃsā", JIP 36, 2008, 575-585

PM268 Shivani Sharma, "Dharma and Brahman: the foundations of Indian culture", VIJ 45-46, 2007-2008, 162-169

PM270 Elisa Freschi, "Desidero ergo sum: the subject as the desiring one in Mīmāṃsā", RDSO 80, 2009, 51-62

PM275 Goda Venkateswara Sastri, "Mīmāṃsā nyāyas in modern life", JOR 78-80, 2006-2009, 55-66

PM278 Ashok Aklujkar, "Unity of the Mīmṣāṃsā: how historiography hides history”, Vacaspativaibhavam 821-900

PM290 Shripad Bhat, Mīmāṃsā in Controvery. Delhi 2011

PM291 S. P. Bhatt, "Foundations of morality n Pūrva-Mīmāṃsā”, Vacaspativaibhavam 1156-1160

PM295 Lawrence McCrea, "Rationalisation and sincerity in Mīmāṃsā hermeneutics”, WVTIP 119-136

PM300 Andrew Ollett, "What is bhāvanā?”, JIP 403, 2013, 221-262





Return to Contents Page
{S} Sāṃkhya

See a22.1.192; 23.1.234.1; 47.16.46; 48.1.90; 50.5:6,7; 137.1.37;174.2.7; 174.10.22; 175.1:75, 76.1; 220.1.4; 245.1.4; 258.1.2; 294.3.16; 294.5.4; 302.4.3; 344.9.200; 379.15.30; 379.67:46,341; 404.8.3; 455.2.25; 560.4.17; 560.4.31; 716.2.4; 809.22.27; 1036.14.3. J82,111,201,239,317,348,446,519; AB29, 330, 453, 463. B47, 55, 75, 275, 775, 983, 1418.5, 1537. NV45, 547.7, 585. Y117 b137.1.6

S0 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the drift of the Sāṃkhya philosophy", BM 3, 1850, 281-288

S1 E. Roer, Lecture on the Sāṃkhya Personality. Calcutta 1854

S2 C.B.Schluter, Aristotles' Metaphysik eine Tochter der Sāṃkhya-Lehre des Kapila. Munster 1874

S2.1 Robert Hoskins, The Sāṃkhya Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1886

S3 Richard Garbe, Sāṃkhya und Yoga. Strassburg 1896

S4 Richard Garbe, Die Sāṃkhya Philosophie. Leipzig 1897, 1917

S5 Ch. Schoebel, "Le doctrine de l'existence d'après les systèmes Yoga, Vedānta et Sāṃkhya", CIDO 2, 1893, 396-404

S6 Charles Carroll Everett, "The psychology of the Vedānta and Sāṃkhya philosophies", JAOS 20, 1899, 300-316

S7 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Notes on the Śvetāśvatara", JAOS 22, 1901, 380-387

S8 Joseph Dahlmann, Die Sāṃkhya-Philosophie als Naturlehre und Erlösungslehre. Berlin 1902

S9 K.L.Haldar, "The Sāṃkhya philosophy--how to interpret it", HR 11, 1905, 140-144

S10 Otto Schrader, Bibliography of Sāṃkhya Yoga Samuccaya Works. 1906

S11 K.L.Haldar, "Sāṃkhya doctrine of evolution", HR 15, 1907, 587-598

S12 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Sāṃkhya philosophy in the land of the lamas", JASBe n.s. 3, 1907, 571-578

S13 V.N.Raya, Sāṃkhya Philosophy of Kapila. 1911

S14 T.G.Anantachari, A Comparative Study of the Sāṃkhya System with the Other Systems. Trichinopoly 1913

S15 Otto Strauss, "Zur Geschichte des Sāṃkhya", WZKM 27, 1913, 257-275

S16 Hermann Jacobi, "Über das Verhältnis des Vedānta zum Sāṃkhya", Kuhn 30-39

S17 M. Senart, "Rajas et la théorie indienne des trois guṇas", JA 6, 1915, 151-188

S18 Chamupati, "Kapila and Dayanand", VMGS 10, 1917, 843-848

S19 Hermann Oldenberg, "Zur Geschichte der Sāṃkhya-Philosophie", NKWKG 1917-1919

S20 R.G.Bhandarkar, "The Sāṃkhya philosophy", IPR 2, 1918-19, 193-209. Also CWRB l, 62-78

S21 S.V.Gokhale, "Prof. A.B.Keith's Sāṃkhya System", JIIP 2.3 - 2.4, 1919

S22 S.V.Gokhale, "The metaphysic of evil from the viewpoint of the Sāṃkhya philosophy", JIIP 2.1, 1919 - 2.2, 1919

S23 L. Berndl, "Über das Sāṃkhya", ZBVG 3, 1921: 31, 97

S24 B.N.Mukerjee, "God in Sāṃkhya", VMGS 14, 1921, 413-418

S25 I.Tiwari, "The concept of puruṣa in Sāṃkhya philosophy", SAMSJV III.1, 41-52

S26 Haraprasad Shastri, "Chronology of the Sāṃkhya literature", JBRS 9, 1923, 151-162

S27 Arthur Berriedale Keith, The Sāṃkhya System. Second edition. Calcutta 1924, 1949

S28 Erich Frauwallner, "Untersüchungen zum Mokṣadharma", WZKM 32, 1925 - 3, 1926. Also JAOS 45, 1925, 51-67

S29 Richard Garbe, "Guṇa", ERE 6, 1925, 454-455

S30 Richard Garbe, "Sāṃkhya", ERE ll, 1925, 189-192

S31 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The problem of causality: Sāṃkhya-Yoga view", POWSBSt 4, 1925, 125-151

S32 A.K.Majumdar, "The doctrine of evolution in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", PR 34, 1925, 51-69

S33 V.B.Srikhande, "The nature of the Self", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 105-119. Also RIndPh 275-288

S34 R.R.Iyengar, "Mahābhārata philosophy--Mokṣadharma", IHQ 2, 1926, 509-515

S35 D.K.Laddu, "Some aspects of the Sāṃkhya system as viewed by the Vedāntist", SAMV I, 261-276

S36 A.K.Majumdar, "The personalistic conception of nature as expounded in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", PR 35, 1926, 53-63

S37 A.K.Majumdar, "The doctrine of bondage and release in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", PR 35, 1926, 253-266

S38 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Sāṃkhya system: some critical considerations", PQ 2, 1926, 265-282

S39 K.Sendinath Aiyar, "The Sāṃkhya darśana and Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad", Jignyasa 1.2, 1927, l-6

S40 Erich Frauwallner, "Zur elementlehre des Sāṃkhya", WZKM 34, 1927, 1-5

S41 E.Hultzsch, "Sāṃkhya und Yoga im Śiśupālavadha", AIK 78-83

S42 Shyama Ch. Chatterji, "Satkāryavāda of Sāṃkhya", PQ 4, 1928-29, 280-283

S43 F. Lipsius, "Die Sāṃkhyaphilosophie als Vorläuferin des Buddhismus", JSG 15, 1928, 106-114

S44 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Sāṃkhya theory of knowledge in relation to some other Eastern and Western theories", PQ 4, 1928-29, 39-66. Also SPR 164-201

S45 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Sāṃkhya view of error", PQ 1929. Also IPS 1, 25-30

S46 E.H.Johnston, "Some Sāṃkhya and Yoga conceptions of the Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad", JRAS 1930, 855-878

S47 J. Ghosh, Sāṃkhya and Modern Thought. Calcutta 1930

S48 A.K.Majumdar, Sāṃkhya Conception of Personality. Calcutta 1930

S49 Jean Przyluski, "La théorie des guṇa", BSOAS 6, 1930-32, 25-36

S50 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "Sāṃkhya logic", TDG 6.7, 1930, 35-42

S51 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Sāṃkhya system", VK 17, 1930-31, 129

S52 K.A.Krishnaswamy Aiyar, "The Sāṃkhya system", VK 19, 1932-33, 466 ff.

S53 Kalipada Bhattacharya, "Some problems of Sāṃkhya philosophy and Sāṃkhya literature", IHQ 8, 1932, 509-520. Also SHIP 2, 42-53

S54 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Sāṃkhya and original Buddhism", IHQ 9, 1933, 585-587

S55 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Is Sāṃkhya non-Vedic?", IC 1, 1934-35, 79-80

S56 J.K.Majumdar, "Īśvara in Sāṃkhya philosophy", KK 1, 1934, 149-156

S57 F.Otto Schrader, "Vedānta and Sāṃkhya in primitive Buddhism", IC 1, 1934-35, 543-552

S58 K.R.Srinivasiengar, "Emergent evolution: an Indian view", PR 43, 1934, 598-606

S59 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Some difficulties of the Sāṃkhya system", PQ 11, 1935-36, 146-151

S60 N.S.Junankar, The Criticism of the Sāṃkhya Philosophy in the Texts of Other Indian Systems. B.Litt.Thesis, Oxford University 1935

S61 M.Ledrus, "An introduction to Sāṃkhya", NR 1, 1935, 274-283

S62 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Sāṃkhya theory of evolution in the light of modern thought", PAIOC 8, 1935, 383-393

S63 S.N.Roy, "Problem of error in Sāṃkhya", PQ 12, 1936, 38-45

S64 R.S.N.Venkataraman, "The place of feeling in conduct in Indian philosophy: Sāṃkhya-Yoga", PQ 12, 1936, 157-176

S65 J.Goyandka, "Prakṛti and puruṣa", KK 4, 1937, 745-753; 18, 1953, 536-542

S66 E.H.Johnston, Early Sāṃkhya. RASPPF 15, 1937. Reprinted Delhi 1974

S67 V.Misra, "Introduction au Sāṃkhya", ET 42, 1937, 130-139

S68 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Omniscience", IHQ 14, 1938, 280-292. Also WMN 80-92. Also CPSSS 77-86

S69 H.R.Rangaswami Aiyangar, "An old Sāṃkhya definition of inference", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 66-67

S70 R.Brakell Buys, "Het Sāṃkhyastelsel", TWP 33, 1939, 69-75

S71 S.K.Saksena, "The nature of buddhi according to Sāṃkhya-Yoga", PQ 18, 1942-43, 139-146. Reprinted SSEIP 82-89

S72 B.A.K.Rao, "Theory of relativity and the Sāṃkhya system", PQ 17, 1941-42, 131-137

S73 T.S.Mahabale, "Emergent evolution and Sāṃkhya philosophy", RPR 12.1-2, 1943, 55-64

S74 Gnaneswarananda, "Improvement of personality by controlling the guṇas", VATW 8, 1945, 142-150

S75 P.C.Divanji, "Bhagavadgītā and Sāṃkhya philosophy", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 187-213

S76 P.Chakravarti, Origin and Development of the Sāṃkhya System of Thought. CalSS 30, 1952

S77 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Sāṃkhya system", PEIP 51-58. Also CHI 1, 317-329

S78 N.Subrahmania Sastri, "Bibliography of Indian philosophy: Sāṃkhya system", JSVRI 13.l, 1952, 52 pp.

S79 Satkari Mookerjee, "Sāṃkhya-Yoga", HPE 242-257

S80 Katayanidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of subtle body in Sāṃkhya philosophy", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 113

S81 George P. Conger, "A naturalistic approach to Sāṃkhya-Yoga", PEW 3, 1953, 233-240

S82 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Sāṃkhya", CHI 3, 41-52

S82.1 P. D. Padhye, "Some difficulties of the Sāṃkhya system", JPA 1.2, 1953, 1-3

S83 V.Raghupati, "A new approach to the Sāṃkhya philosophy", JBHU 2.1, 1953, 76-84

S84 Tsuruji Sahota, "The development of the conception of puruṣa" (summary). JSR 4, 1953, 188-190

S85 G.V.Devasthali, "Sāṃkhya in the Bhagavadgītā", JUP 3, 1954, 130-138

S85.1 Katyayanidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of subtle body in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", JPA 1.3-4, 1954, 23-24

S86 William F. Goodwin, "Theories of consciousness and liberation in the Sāṃkhya philosophy and the philosophy of George Santayana", PQ 27, 1954, 201-206. Also ProcIPC 29.l, 1954, 41-51

S87 William F. Goodwin, "Sāṃkhya and the philosophy of Santayana", ARWEP 127-134

S88 K.Kimura, "Sāṃkhya theory (II)", BK 8.1, 1954, 70-73

S89 T.Murakami, "Sāṃkhya theory (I)", BK 8.1, 1954, 64-69

S90 Srinivas Dixit, "The meaning of guṇa in the Sāṃkhya system", JUP 5, 1955, 69-74

S91 Indukala Jhaveri, "Concept of kāla and ākāśa in the Sāṃkhya-Yoga system", JOI 5, 1955-56, 417-419

S92 S.T.Kenghe, "Sāṃkhya theory of evolution", OT 1, 1955, 53-58. Summarized PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 247

S93 Gikai Matsuo, "The characteristics of buddhi in Sāṃkhya philosophy", JIBSt 3.2, 1955, 452-456

S93.1 Mukhyananda, "The Sāṃkhya, modern Western science, and Advaita Vedānta", VK 82, 1955: 86, 142, 180, 265

S94 F.Otto Schrader, "Sāṃkhya, original and classical", ALB 19, 1955, 1-2

S95 Nils Simonsson, Indisk filosofi. Sāṃkhya. Stockholm 1955

S96 Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya, "Studies in Sāṃkhya philosophy", KCBSP I, 127-214

S97 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Sāṃkhya realism: a comparative and critical study", SPR 202-217. Also RIndPh 130-143

S98 K.Mallik, "Godhead in Sāṃkhya", PQ 29, 1956, 23-28

S99 Walter Ruben, "The beginning of the epic Sāṃkhya", ABORI 37, 1956, 174-189

S100 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "Studies in Sāṃkhya", JAOS 76, 1956 - 77, 1957. Reprinted SILP

S101 Richard V. de Smet, "Elements of permanent value in Sāṃkhya", OT 3.2-4, 1957, 133-156

S102 Indukala H. Jhaveri, "Process of pariṇāma in the Sāṃkhya-Yoga system", ABORI 37, 1957, 296-299

S103 Indukala H. Jhaveri, "Concept of ākāśa in Indian philosophy", ABORI 37, 1957, 300-307

S104 Esho Yamaguchi, "On acetana and ajña in the Sāṃkhya system", JIBSt 5.1, 1957, 33-36

S105 Jayadeva Yogendra, "Sāṃkhya in the Mokṣa-parvan", JUBo 26, 1957, 55-59

S106 N.P.Anikeev, "Materialism and atheism of the Sāṃkhya system at the beginning of the middle ages" (in Russian). Vestnik moskovskogo Ouoniversitata 1958, 61-77

S107 Erich Frauwallner, "Zur Erkenntnislehre des Klassische Sāṃkhya-system", WZKSOA 2, 1958, 84-139

S108 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of prakṛti in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", PO 23.1-2, 1958, 1-7

S109 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya in Mahābhārata", VK 45, 1958-59, 423-428

S110 B.C.Chaudhri, "The reality behind Sāṃkhya philosophy", Vikram 3, 1959, 84-88

S111 Nirgunananda, "The Vedānta and Sāṃkhya theory of many puruṣas", PB 64, 1959, 340-343. Reprijted SRV 12.2, 1989, 9-15

S112 K.T.Pandurangi, "Concept of guṇas in the Sāṃkhya system", JKU 3.2, 1959, 19-23

S113 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Spinoza and Sāṃkhya", JPA 6, 1959 - 8.29-30, 1961

S114 G. Srinivasan, "Spinoza and Sāṃkhya", JPA 6, 1959 - 7, 1960

S114.1 Bratindra Kumar Sen Gupta, "The basic conception in perception in Sāṃkhya and Advaita", JAssamRS 13, 1959, 45-47

S115 B.Suryacaitanya, "The Sāṃkhya darśana", PB 64, 1959, 424-430

S116 B.K.Sengupta, "Traces of Sāṃkhya doctrines in the Śrīmadbhāgavatam", IHQ 35, 1959, 327-332

S117 J. Yogendra, "The problem of prakṛti and puruṣa relationship in atheistic Sāṃkhya and theistic Yoga", JUBo 28 (Arts) 1969, 146-153

S118 V.M.Bedekar, "Mokṣadharma studies: place and function of the psychical organism", ABORI 40, 1960, 262-298

S119 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "In defence of Sāṃkhya dualism", PQ 32, 1960, 245-256

S120 Priti Kanji Lal, Concept of Mind in the Sāṃkhya-Yoga System: An Analytical Study. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Lucknow 1960

S121 D.D.Vadekar, "The Sāṃkhya arguments for the puruṣa", PQ 32, 1960, 257-260

S122 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of Sāṃkhya", SVUOJ 3, 1960, 27-34

S123 Bengali Baba, "Importance of the Sāṃkhya-Yoga in the Vedic structure of society", PO 26.1-2, 1961, 12-23

S124 Latika Chattopadhyaya, Self in Sāṃkhya Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1961

S125 J.Dash, "Logical and metaphysical arguments for puruṣa in the Sāṃkhya", PQ 34, 1961, 187-192

S126 Paul Hacker, "The Sāṃkhyization of the emanation doctrine shown in a critical analysis of texts", WZKSOA 5,1961, 75-112. Also Purana 4, 1962, 298-338. Also PHKS 167-204

S127 M.M.Kothari, Modern Evolution (of the West) and Pariṇāmavāda (of India). Ph.D.Thesis, University of Rajasthan 1961

S128 Umesh Mishra, "Pramāṇas and their objects in Sāṃkhya", ALB 25, 1961, 371-380

S129 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Bhāgavata-Purāṇa and Kapila-Sāṃkhya", SPP, special number, March 1961, 15-24

S130 K.C.Varadachari, "Studies in Sāṃkhya philosophy", SVUOJ 4.1-2, 1961, 21-35

S131 Ram Suresh Pandey, A Comparative Study of Sāṃkhya Philosophy in Mahābhārata and the Purāṇas. Ph.D.Thesis, Gorakhpur University 1962

S132 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The Sāṃkhya philosophy in the Carakasaṃhitā", ALB 26, 1962, 193-205

S133 Anima Sengupta, Chāndogya Upaniṣad: Sāṃkhya Point of View. Kanpur 1962

S134 Anima Sengupta, "In defence of Sāṃkhya puruṣa and its multiplicity", PB 67, 1952, 52-55. Also ESOSIP 28-36

S135 K.C.Varadachari, "Sāṃkhyan theory of knowledge", SVOJ 1962

S136 K.C.Varadachari, "Sāṃkhyan God and souls", SVOJ 1962

S137 K.C.Varadachari, "Sāṃkhyan analogies", SVOJ 1962

S138 Tarapada Bhattacharya, "The Sāṃkhya and God", CR 169, 1963, 226-232

S139 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The guṇas of prakṛti according to the Sāṃkhya philosophy", PEW 13, 1963, 61-72

S140 Anima Sengupta, "Ethics of the Sāṃkhya philosophy", VK 50, 1963-64, 605-608

S141 Minoru Hara, "Pāśupata and Sāṃkhya-Yoga", JOR 34-35, 1964-66, 76-87

S142 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The Buddhacarita and the Sāṃkhya of Āraḍa Kalāma", ALB 28, 1964, 231-241

S143 Hiravallabha Sastri, "Sāṃkhyadarśana", P 10.1, 1964, 86-94

S144 Anima Sengupta, Influence of Sāṃkhya on the Āyurveda. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Calcutta 1964

S145 Anima Sengupta, "Kaṭha Upanishad: Sāṃkhya point of view", PB 69, 1964 - 70, 1965

S146 Anima Sengupta, "The basic principles of the classical Sāṃkhya philosophy", ESOSIP 1-8

S147 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya in the Mahābhārata", ESOSIP 9-20

S148 H.S.Sinha, "Psychological bipolarity in Sāṃkhya system", MRJ 1, 1964, 73-79

S149 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "The large ātman", HistR 4.1, 1964, 103-114

S150 Adidevananda, "Theistic Sāṃkhya in the Bhāgavata", PB 70, 1965, 393-396

S151 Bhupendranath Bhattacharya, Sāṃkhya Theory of Evolution and its Influence on Later Works. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Calcutta 1965

S152 Anima Sengupta, "The Sāṃkhya conception of śubha and aśubha (good and evil)", PB 70, 1965, 454-463

S153 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya theory of knowledge: determinate and indeterminate", PB 70, 1965, 257-261

S154 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya conception of tanmātra: a critical exposition", VK 52, 1965-66, 315-318

S155 Brij Behari Choubey, "Sāṃkhya concept of self", IPC 11.4, 1966, 37-46

S156 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Theism of Pre-Classical Sāṃkhya. Mysore 1966

S157 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya and the upamāna pramāṇa", VK 52, 1966, 483-485

S158 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya on validity and invalidity of knowledge", VK 53, 1966-67, 248-254

S159 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya approach: analysis of human experience", VK 53, 1966-67, 329-330

S160 Anima Sengupta, "Meaning of svataḥ-grāhyatva in regard to prāmāṇya and aprāmāṇya", VK 53, 1966-67, 430-432

S161 G.Srinivasan, "Sartre and Sāṃkhya", AP 37, 1966, 540-545

S162 Tapo Nath Chakravarti, "Matter according to the Sāṃkhya system of thought", KAG 80-102

S163 K.C.Das, "A comparative study of the concept of the unconscious in Sāṃkhya-Yoga and Freudian psychology", ProcIPC 1967, 167-173

S164 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The three qualities of the Sāṃkhya system", KAG 126-135. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 385-390. Reprinted in SILM 93-109

S165 C.T.Kenghe, "Sāṃkhya and yoga", YM 9.4, 1967, 23-41

S166 P.M.Modi, "Scriptural source of the Sāṃkhya dualism", JOI 17, 1967-68, 230-236

S167 Anima Sengupta, Kaṭha Upaniṣad: Sāṃkhya Point of View. Kanpur 1967

S168 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Time in Sāṃkhya-Yoga", VJP 4.1, 1967, 72-89

S169 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya and Advaita Vedānta", PB 72, 1967, 392-395

S170 Anima Sengupta, "Inference: Sāṃkhya point of view", PB 72, 1967, 216-220

S179 I.K.Taimni, "The 'I' and its attenuation", AB 89, 1967-68, 23-35

S180 Esho Yamaguchi, "A consideration of pratyayasarga", JIBSt 30, 1967, 972-979

S181 S.Bhattacharya, "The concept of videha and prakṛtilaya in the Sāṃkhya-Yoga system", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 305-312

S182 Francis Victor Catalina, A Study of the Self Concept of Sāṃkhya-Yoga Philosophy. Delhi 1968

S183 K.C.Das, "Sāṃkhya philosophy: its attitude towards God and morality", JUG 19, 1968, 28-34

S184 C.T.Kenghe, "The problem of the pratyayasarga in Sāṃkhya and its relation with Yoga", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 365-373

S185 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Buddhi and puruṣa", JYI 14, 1968-69, 4-6

S186 Paul Mus, "Où finit puruṣa?, LRCV 539-564

S187 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Time in Sāṃkhya-Yoga", IPQ 8, 1968, 406-426

S188 Anima Sengupta, "Advaita Vedānta and Sāṃkhya on erroneous perception", VK 55, 1968-69, 233-236

S189 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya conception of liberation", PB 73, 1968, 151-155

S190 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya and Advaita Vedānta: a comparative study", in M.P.Pandit 50th Birthday Commemoration Volume (ed. A.V.Shastri) (Pondicherry 1968), 130-140

S191 Yogendra, "About prāṇa", JYI 14, 1968-69, 145-147

S192 S.Bhattacharya, "The viśeṣa and the aviśeṣa", SMFV 487-499

S193 K.C.Das, "The role of will in Kant and Sāṃkhya", JUG 20, 1969, 80-84

S194 Megumu Honda, "Sāṃkhya in the Buddhagotra", JIBSt 35, 1969, 434-441

S195 Gerald J. Larson, "Classical Sāṃkhya and the phenomenological ontology of Jean-Paul Sartre", PEW 19, 1969, 45-58

S196 Anima Sengupta, Classical Sāṃkhya: A Critical Study. Lucknow 1969

S197 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya philosophy: its source", VK 56, 1969-70, 346-352

S198 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya and the Taoism of ancient China", JOI 19, 1969-70, 228-233

S199 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya and the Advaita Vedānta", VK 56, 1969-70, 52-56

S200 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya and dṛṣṭisṛṣṭivāda of the Bhāmatī school", VK 56, 1969-70, 267-270

S201 G.Srinivasan, "The dialectic of the individual", AP 40, 1969, 242-245

S202 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Sāṃkhya-Yoga theory of causality: an Advaitic study", CR n.s. 2, 1970-71, 45-60

S203 C.B.Dvivedi, "Sāṃkhya framework of mind, senses and intellect and its relationship with language and thought", P 16, 1970-71, 171-184

S204 Tuvia Gelblum, "Sāṃkhya and Sartre"., JIP 1, 1970-71, 75-82

S205 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya and Advaita Vedānta on inference", VK 57, 1970-71, 406-408

S206 Esho Yamaguchi, "The concept of puruṣa in the Sāṃkhya system of philosophy", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 167-178

S207 Sumitrosankar Banerjee, "Prakṛti and creation", IPC 16.3, 1971, 223-237

S208 K.S.Joshi, "On Sāṃkhya-Yoga dualism", YM 14.1-2, 1971, 65-75

S208.5 H. Mishra, "Is Sāṃkhya atheistic?", PAOPA 3, 1971, 60-63

S209 S.Joshi, "Relative idealism of the Sāṃkhya system", Darshana 44, 1971, 91-96

S210 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya on validity and invalidity of knowledge", TBIC 79-86

S211 S.R.Talghatti, "Concept of puruṣa in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", JUP 35, 1971, 10-29

S212 A.L.Hiremath, "The Sāṃkhya-Yoga systems", MO 5, 1972, 126-130

S213 Rocque Lobo, Sāṃkhya-Yoga und spätantiker Geist: eine Untersüchung der Allegeröse des Origines im Lichte der indischen philosophie. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Munich 1972

S213.5 Gerald J. Larson, "A possible mystical interpretation of ahaṃkāra and the tanmātras in the Sāṃkhya", in Arabinda Basu, etc., Śrī Aurobindo: A Frech Garland of Tributes (Pondichery 1973), 79-87

S214 Shinkan Murakami, "The Sāṃkhya philosophy with regard to the arguments of the negation of ego" (summary). ARTU 23, 1973

S215 Deva Brata Sen, "Sāṃkhya conception of puruṣa", KUJ 7, 1973, 227-230

S216 Anima Sengupta, Sāṃkhya and Advaita Vedānta: A Comparative Study. Patna 1973

S217 Asha Tandon, Critical Study of the Psychic Elements in the Systems of Sāṃkhya and Yoga. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1973

S218 Anima Sengupta, "The Sāṃkhya-Yoga conception of personality", VK 61, 1974-75, 256-260

S219 I.N.Sinha, "Anīśvaravāda of the dualistic Sāṃkhya", VK 61, 1974-75, 24-26

S220 D.T.Tatacharya, "The sūkṣmaviśeṣas of Sāṃkhya", CDSFV 396-399

S221 Muktaram Banerjee, "Evolution of the cosmos in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", CR n.s. 1, 1975-76, 164-168

S222 Kumar Nath Bhattacharya, The Concept of Īśvara in Sāṃkhya-Yoga. Ph.D.Thesis, Burdwan University 1975

S223 K.C.Das, Concept of Personality in Sāṃkhya-Yoga and the Gītā. Gauhati 1975

S224 Namita Kar, "A note on Sāṃkhya on kaivalya", PAOPA 5, 1975, 63-64

S225 Gerald J. Larson, "The notion of satkārya in Sāṃkhya: toward a philosophical reconstruction", PEW 25, 1975, 31-40

S226 Harsh Narain, "Vedic origins of the Sāṃkhya dialectic", Sambodhi 4.1, 1975, 21-34

S227 P.K.Sasidharan Nari, "Concept of puruṣa in the Sāṃkhya system", AOR 25, 1975, 565-569

S228 Klaus Ruping, "Zur Emanationslehre im Mokṣadharma", SII 2, 1976, 3-10

S229 Deba Brata Sen, "The Sāṃkhya conception of guṇa, its relevance in sādhanā", KUJ 10, 1976, 332-336

S230 D.P.Sen, "A review of the Sāṃkhya theory of knowledge", QFT 209-216

S231 Anima Sengupta, "Does man really seek relief from pain (the Sāṃkhya-Yoga view)", VK 62, 1975-76, 55-58

S232 D.Sen Sharma, "A fresh light on the twofold creation in the Sāṃkhya system", ABSP 7, 1975-76, 13-18

S233 K.P.Sinha, "The problem of īśvara in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", JUG 26-27, 1975-76, 7-19

S234 Narayan Kumar Chatterji, "Epistemology: an approach from the Sāṃkhya and Yoga systems of thought", CR n.s. 2, 1976-77, 133-170

S235 A.G.Javadekar, "Modern ecology and the relevance of Sāṃkhya", JOI 25, 1976, 260-264

S236 D.P.Sen, "A review of the Sāṃkhya theory of knowledge", QFT 209-216

S237 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya-Yoga on seer and seen", VK 63, 1976-77, 52-54

S238 Y.K.Wadhwani, "Subtle bodies postulated in the classical Sāṃkhya system", Sambodhi 5.1, 1976-77, 29-40

S239 Bijayananda Kar, Analytical Studies in the Sāṃkhya Philosophy. Bhubaneshwar 1977

S240 J.Frank Kenney, "The concept of suffering in classical Sāṃkhya", JD 2, 1977, 295-301

S241 A.M.Patel, "Sāṃkhya thought in Śrīmad-Bhāgavata Purāṇa", PTG 11.3, 1977, 26-38

S242 Frank Podgorski, "Sāṃkhya-Yoga meditation: psycho-spiritual transvaluation", JD 2, 1977, 152-163

S243 Subhash Ch. Saha Ray, "Fallacies of perception", Philosophica 6.4, 1977, 1-6

S244 Anima Sengupta, "Philosophy of Sāṃkhya: its value in the present age", ESOSIP 173-177

S245 Anima Sengupta, "Logic in the Sāṃkhya school", ESOSIP 178-181

S246 Anima Sengupta, "Sāṃkhya and the Taoism of ancient China", ESOSIP 212-219

S247 Nagin J. Shah, "Rajas and karman", Sambodhi 6.1-2, 1977, 57-62

S248 David Bastow, "An attempt to understand Sāṃkhya-Yoga", JIP 5, 1978, 191-208

S249 Michael Hulin, Sāṃkhya Literature. Wiesbaden 1978

S250 G.D.Khare, "The Sāṃkhya cult in the Bhagavadgītā", PTG 12.3, 1978, 14-32

S251 Ashok Malhotra, "The philosophy of Sartre versus Sāṃkhya-Yoga", Asian Thought and Society 3.7, 1978, 68-81

S252 P.K.Sasidharan, "Guṇas and their contradictory traits in Sāṃkhya philosophy", JMKU 7.2, 1978, 55-56

S253 Anima Sen Gupta, "Sāṃkhya and the Advaita Vedānta", VK 65, 1978, 124-128

S254 Janaki Ballabha Bhattacharya, "Theist version of Sāṃkhya", Our Heritage Special Number. Sanakrit College 150th Anniversary 1824-1974 (Calcutta 1979), 243-258

S255 V.G.Rahurkar, "The Sāṃkhya as depicted in the Mahābhārata", Rtam 11-15, 1979-83, 315-322

S256 David White, "Proto-Sāṃkhya and Advaita Vedānta in the Bhagavadgītā", PEW 29, 1979, 501-508

S257 Meera Chakravorty, "The problem of puruṣabahutva and bhoktṛbhāva in Sāṃkhya darśana", PAIOC 29, 1980, 435-441

S258 Shivnarayan Joshi, "Is parama-sāmya possible?", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 293-298

S259 Stephen A. Kent, "Valentinian gnosticism and classical Sāṃkhya: a thematic and structural comparison", PEW 30, 1980, 241-260

S259.1 Shiv Kumar, "Sāṃkhya-Yoga definition of pramāṇa", CASSt 5, 1980, 99-110

S260 P.K.Sasidharan, "A critical notes on the way to attain the goal of life in the Sāṃkhya and the Yoga philosophies", JMKU 9.2, 1980, 19-22

S261 Anima Sen Gupta, "Basic approach of Sāṃkhya-Yoga philosophy", VK 67, 1980, 176-180

S262 P.K.Sasidharan, "A critical note on the way to attain the goal of life in Sāṃkhya and Yoga philosophies", MKUJ 9.2, 1980, 19-22

S263 Alex Wayman, "Some accords with the Sāṃkhya theory of tanmātra", CIS 115-122

S264 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Yoga and seśvara Sāṃkhya", JIP 9, 1981, 309-320

S265 Shiv Kumar, "Knowledge and its gnosis in Sāṃkhya-Yoga", ABORI 62, 1981, 17-32

S266 Shiv Kumar, "Nature of perception in Sāṃkhya-Yoga", SVUOJ 24.l-2, 1981, 59-76

S266.1 G. Srinivasan, "The problem of subjective change in Sāṃkhya", Darshana 21.1, 1981, 71-76

S267 Heinz Zimmerman, "Vor-Sāṃkhyistisches und Proto-Sāṃkhyistisches in ältern Upaniṣaden", AS 35.2, 1981, 185-200

S268 Hans Bakker, "On the origin of the Sāṃkhya psychology", WZKSOA 26, 1982, 117-148

S269 M.K.Bannerjee, "General systems philosophy and Sāṃkhya-Yoga: some remarks", PEW 32, 1982, 99-104

S270 B.C.Bera, "The wisdom of Sāṃkhya in the Gītā", VK 69, 1982, 293-297

S271 R.S.Bhattacharya, "Is Kapila the founder of the Sāṃkhya-system identical with the destroyer of the sons of King Sāgara?", Puranam 24, 1982, 190-207

S272 Latika Chattopadhyay, Self in Sāṃkhya Philosophy. Calcutta 1982

S273 Stephen A. Kent, "Early Sāṃkhya in the Buddhacarita", PEW 32, 1982, 259-278

S274 N.V.Koppal, "The problem of truth and error in Sāṃkhya and Yoga doctrines", PTG 17.1, 1982, 29-39

S275 V.G.Rahurkar, "The Sāṃkhya as depicted in the Mahābhārata", PAIOC 30, 1982, 399-405

S276 Rama Ray, "Is pariṇāmavāda a doctrine of causality?", JIP 10, 1982, 377-396

S277 Anima Sen Gupta, "The concept of divine grace in Sāṃkhya Yoga", VK 69, 1982, 440-444

S278 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "Prakṛtilīna in the Sāṃkhya-Yoga systems and pralayakāla in the Trika system", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 277-290

S279 Johannes Bronkhorst, "God in Sāṃkhya", WZKSOA 27, 1983, 149-164

S280 Shiv Kumar, Sāṃkhya Thought in the Brahmanical Systems of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1983

S281 Gerald James Larson, "An eccentric Ghost in the machine: formal and quantitative aspects of the Sāṃkhya-Yoga dualism", PEW 33, 1983, 219-234. Also IASWRP 1-30.

S281.1 Gerald J. Larson, "McClain's mathematical acoustics and classical Sāṃkhya philosophy", Journal of Socialand Biological Structures 6, 1983, 161-167

S282 Prithwindra Mukherjee, Le Sāṃkhya. Sources. Meditations. Applications. Paris 1983

S282.5 Frank R. Podgorski, "Immortality in Sāṃkhya", IASWRP 43-48

S283 Daniel P. Sheridan, "The Bhāgavatapurāṇa: Sāṃkhya at the service of nondualism", Puranam 25, 1983, 225-234

S284 Nellai K. Subramanian, "The impact of Sāṃkhya on Caṅkam literature", PHT 211-226

S285 Tripurananda, "Sāṃkhya as presented in the Gītā", VK 70, 1983, 398-402

S286 M.C.Bhartiya. "Function of manas in Sāṃkhya philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 333. Also Meerut University Sanskrit Research Journal 9.2, 1984, 73-76

S287 Kumarnath Bhattacharya, "Liberation of puruṣa according to Sāṃkhya-Yoga" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 334-335

S287.1 Lallanji Gopal, "The mūlikārthas in Sāṃkhya", IHR 11, 1984-85, 45-55

S287.2 Pitambar Jha, "The concept of citta", YM 23.1, 1984, 63-80

S287.2.5 S. V. Kandaswamy, "A comparative study of Sāṃkhya and Śaiva Siddhānta", JTS 26, 1984, 1-24

S287.3 Gopal Chandra Khan, "A note on the Sāṃkhya concept of mokṣa", DM 1, 1984, 45-49

S288 Shiv Kumar, Sāṃkhya-Yoga Epistemology. Delhi 1984

S288.1 Shiv Kumar, "Sāṃkhya-Yoga concept of time:, ABORI 64, 1984, 1298-135

S289 Surendramohan Mishra, "On the problem of God in the Sāṃkhya", VIJ 22, 1984, 178-183

S290 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time and change in Sāṃkhya-Yoga", JIP 12, 1984, 35-49

S290.1 Aruna Goel, "The concept of liberation in Sāṃkhya-Yoga", Darshana 25.3, 1985, 71-75

S291 N. Jayashanmukham, "The development of Śrī Aurobindo's philosophy, its relation to the Sāṃkhya, and its relevance to the modern age", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 169-180

S292 Rodney J. Parrott, "The experience called 'reason' in classical Sāṃkhya", JIP 13, 1985, 235-264

S293 Tapasyananda, "Sāṃkhya and the Gītā", VK 72, 1985, 55-58

S294 Tapasyananda, "The Bhāgavata Sāṃkhya and its background", VK 72, 1985: 245, 286

S295 Shujun Motegi, "On tanmātra", JIBSt 68, 1986, 953-958

S296 Rodney J. Parrott, "The problem of the Sāṃkhya tattvas as both cosmic and psychological phenomena", JIP 14, 1986, 55-78

S296.5 Amalia Pezzali, "Evoluzione e involuzione dellla prakṛti secondo il Sāṃkhya", Atti del Terzo Convegno nazionale di Studi Sancriti (ed. O. Botto). (Torino 1986), 39-46

S297 M.S.Shastri, "Sāṃkhya and Yoga", QJMS 77, 1986, 217-230

S297.1 Vladimir Shokhin, "Classical Sāṃkhya about the ultimate elements of the material world", in Wolfgang Morgenroth (ed.), Sanskrit and World Culture: Proceedings of the 4th World Sanskrit Conference of the International Association of Sanskrit Studies (Berlin 1986), 556-559

S298 Gerald J. Larson, "Introduction to the philosophy of Sāṃkhya", Samkhya 3-103

S98.5 Peter Connolly, The Concept of "prāṇa" in Vedic Literature and its Development in the Vedānta, Sāṃkhya and Pañcarātra Literature. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Lancaster 1987

S299 B. David Burke, "Transcendence in classical Sāṃkhya", PEW 38, 1988, 19-29

S299.5 Alpana Chakraborty, "Mind-body dualism of Descartes and Sāṃkhya: a comparative study", Darshana 28.1, 1988, 47-51

S299.6 S. J. Chakravarty, "From Sāṃkhya to Buddhism", FTI 1988, 66-72

S300 M.R.Yardi, "Sāṃkhya and Yoga in the Mokṣadharma and the Bhagavadgītā", ABORI 68, 1987, 309-319

S301 V. Brodov, "The materialism of the Sāṃkhya philosophy", GAISE 145-151

S301.01 V. K. Shokhin, "Sāṃkhya and Buddhism: a few notes", Darshana 28.1, 1988, 52-55

S301.1 Brahmachari Suryachaitanya, "The Sāṃkhya darśana", SRV 12.1, 1988, 25-37

S302 Dharmamegha Aranya, Epistles of a Sāṃkhya-Yogin. Madhupur, Bihar 1989

S303 S. Kak, The Riddle of Sāṃkhya. Delhi 1989

S303.1 Nirgunananda, "The Vedānta and the Sāṃkhya theory of many puruṣas", SRV 12.2, 1989, 9-15

S303.6 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Self as consciousness in classical Sāṃkhya", SelfandC 79-103

S304 Satya Vrat, "Identification of Ṣaṣṭitantra", Ajaya-Sri 585-590

S304.1 Christopher Chapple, "The unseen seer and the field-consciousness in Sāṃkhya and Yoga", PPC 53-70

S305 K.P.Nampoothiri, The Concept of Apavarga in Sāṃkhya Philosophy. Delhi 1990

S306 Rodney J. Parrott, "The worth of the world in classical Sāṃkhya", ABORI 71, 1990, 83-108

S306.1 Rodney J. Parrott, "Soteriology of prakṛti: the world as guru in classical Sāṃkhya", ABORI 70, 1990, 65-88

S307 Koki Aruga, "Some problems of anumāna in Sāṃkhya", JIBSt 39.2, 1991, 11-13

S308 Saradindu Banerji, "Avidyā, ahaṃkāra and psycho-analysis", JIAP 30.1, 1991, 1- 19

S308.0 H. L. Chandrasekhara, "The concept of prakṛti and puruṣa in Sāṃkhya", JMysoreU 54, 1992, 105-112

S308.1 K.P.Jog, "The ultimate in the Sāṃkhya philosophy", UAITD 77-80

S309.1 Prabhakar Mishra, "The concept of change and the satkāryavāda of the Sāṃkhya system", PBh 6, 1992, 151-154

S310 Lalaji Gopal, "The Sāṃkhya: its origin and historical evolution", Prabhakara-Narayan-Srih 237-243

S310.0 S.N.Kandwamy, "A comparative study of Sāṃkhya and Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 27.2, 1993, 27-50

S310.0.1 Shiv Kumar, "God and universe: the Sāṃkhya-Yoga view", PPIBPS 235-244

S310.0.2 Paul Schweizer, "Mind/consciousness dualism in Sāṃkhya-Yoga philosophy", PPR 53, 961-963

S310.1 Anima Sengupta, "Philosophy of Sāṃkhya: its value in the present age", RIPMC 160-164

S311 S.G.M.Weerasinghe, The Sāṃkhya Philosophy: A Critical Evaluation of its Origin and Development. Delhi 1993

S311.1 Vladimir Shokhin, "Ancient Sāṃkhya-Yoga: an aspect of the tradition", HIndPh 87-95

S311.2 Mukta Biswas, "The concept of Sāṃkhya and Yoga philosophy as reflected in Kālidāsa's works", VIK 31, 1993-94, 123-128

S312 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The qualities of Sāṃkhya", WZKSOA 38, 1994, 309-322

S313 H. L. Chandrasekhara, "The epistemology of Sāṃkhya", JMysoreU 56.1-2, 1994, 129-132

S313.5 T. S. Rukmani, "The concept of jīvanmukti in the Advaita-Vedānta and Sāṃkhya-Yoga traditions", PNRBFV 1994, 311-318

S314 R. K. Das Gupta, "Vivekananda on Sāṃkhya", BRMIC 46, 1995, 174-180

S314.5 Kunt Axel Jacobsen, Prakṛti: the Principle of Matter in the Sāṃkhya and Yoga Systems of Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Santa Barbara 1994

S315 Knut A. Jacobsen, "The anthropocentric bias in Eliade's interpretation of the Sāṃkhya and the Sāṃkhya-Yoga system of religious thought", Religion 25, 1995, 213-226

S315.0 Subodh Kumar Pal, "A note on Sāṃkhya denial of a creator God", VJP 31.2, 1995

S315.1 M. P. Rege, "Sāṃkhya theory of matter", Prakrti 3, 115-118

S315.5 Christopher Key Chapple, "Living liberation in Sāṃkhya and Yoga", LLHT 1996, 115-130

S316 Knut A. Jacobsen, "The female pole of the Godhead in Tantrism and the prakṛti of Sāṃkhya", Numen 63, 1996, 56-81

S316.1 Thomas Manickam, "Human person perspectives of Sāṃkhya and Gītā", JD 21, 1996, 5-16

S316.2 S. Revathy, "The Sāṃkhya theory of perceptual cognition", ALB 60, 1996, 251-260

S316.8 Lallanji Gopal, "Sāṃkhya--theistic or atheistic?", JGJRI 52-53, 1996-97, 21-34

S317 Indira Mahalingam, "Sāṃkhya-Yoga", CEAP, 1997, 155-171

S318 A. C. Palit, "The Sākhya path to liberation", PB 102, 1997, 747-751

S319 Vladimir Schokhin, "Sāṃkhya on the ends of man (puruṣārtha)", ZII 21, 1997, 199-212

S320 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Indian philosophy of transcendence: Sāṃkhya", BRMIC 48, 1997: 331, 388, 43

S330 Knut A. Jacobsen, "Kapila, founder of Sāṃkhya and avatāra of Viṣṇu", OS 67, 1998, 69-86

S341 Peter Bisschop and Hans Bakker, "Mokṣadharma 187 and 239-241 reconsidered", AS 53, 1999, 459-472

S343 John Brockington, "Epic Sāṃkhya: texts, teachers, terminology", AS 53, 1999, 473-490

S344 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The contradiction of Sāṃkhya on the number and the size of the different tattvas", AS 53, 1999, 679-692

S347 Eli Franco, "Avīta and āvīta", AS 53, 1999, 563-578

S349 Luis O. Gomez, "Seeing, touching. Counting, accounting. Sāṃkhya as formal thought and intuition", AS 53, 1999, 693-712

S350 Masaaki Hattori, "On Śeśvara-Sāṃkhya", AS 53, 1999, 609-618

S351 Jan E.M. Houben, "Why did rationality thrive, but hardly survive in Kapila's system? On the pramāṇas, rationality and irrationality in Sāṃkhya (part I)", AS 53, 1999, 491-512

S352 Michel Hulin, "Reinterpreting ahaṃkāra as a possible way of solving the riddle of Sāṃkhya metaphysics", AS 53, 1999, 713-722

S354 Knut A. Jacobsen, Prakṛti in Sāṃkhya-Yoga: Material Principle, Religious Experience, Ethical Implications. Asian Thought and Culture 30. New York 1999

S356 Gerald J. Larson, "Classical yoga as neo-Sāṃkhya: a chapter in the history of Indian philosophy", AS 53, 1999, 723-732

S358 Angelika Maliner, "Prakṛti as sāmānya", AS 53, 1999, 619-644

S360 Shujun Motegi, "The teachings of Pañcaśikha in the Mokṣadharma", AS 53, 1999, 513-536

S361 Shinkan Murakami, "What is caitanya--eternal or non-eternal?", AS 53, 1999, 645-666

S363 T.S.Rukmani, "Sāṃkhya and Yoga: where they do not speak in one voice", AS 53, 1999, 733-754

S365 Peter Schreiner, "What comes first (in the Mahābhārata): Sāṃkhya or Yoga?", AS 53, 1999, 755-778

S366 Ernst Steinkellner, "Die altesten Satze zur Theorie der Eahrnehmung in Indien: Eine Sammlung von Fragmenten des klassischen Samkhya-systems", Psychologie des Bewusstseins, Bewusstseins der Psychologie. Giseher Guttmann zur 65. Geburtstag (ed. T. Slunecker). WUV 1999

S367 Raffaela Torella, "Sāṃkhya as sāmānyaśāstra", AS 53, 1999, 553-562

S369 Albrecht Wezler, "On the origins of the guṇa-theory. Struggling for a new approach (I): Wrestling with Frauwallner", AS 53, 1999, 537-552

S370 Ian Whicher, 'Classical Sāṃkhya, Yoga, and the issue of final verification", AS 53, 1999, 779-798

S372 Koichi Yamashita, "Parinama-vada: some aspects of the Samkhya view", BudCompL 125-145

S372.5 Kkoki Aruga, "Bondage in Sāṃkhya", WL 61-74

S373 Rahaysam Brahmachari and Baidyanath Basu, "Origin of the universe: modern and Sāmkhya views", BRMIC 51, 2000, 268-281

S374 Lallanji Gopal, Retrieving Samkhya.History: an Ascent from Dawn to Meridian. New Delhi 2000

S375 Rupa Bandyopadhyay, "Whose bondage? Whose Liberation? An analysis of the concepts of bondage and liberation from the Sāṃkhya perspective", RBJP 7, 2001, 132-142

S376 Deepti Dutta, Samkhya, a Prologue to Yoga. New Delhi 2001

S377 D. Himalayanath, "Bhagavad Gītā as a historical document: a study of Sāṃkhya-Yoga", JRJRI 57, 2001, 245-252

S378 Shojun Motegi, "The knower in the Sāṃkhya", WL 47-60

S379 Roy W. Perrett, "Computationality, mind and value: the case of Samkhya-Yoga", AsPOxford 11, 2001, 5-14

S382 V. Shekhawat, "Saṃvāda Gaṇita or Pratikā Ānvīkṣikṣī", JICPR 18.1, 2001, 163-178

S383 Sunirmalananda, "What Samkhyans teach us", VK 88, 2001, 178-181

S384 Debabrata Das, Sāṃkhya Philosophy and Zoroastrianism. VK 89, 2002, 107-109

S385 Knut A. Jacobsen, Prakrti in Sāmkhya-Yoga: Material Principle, Religious Experience, Ethical Implications. Delhi 2002

S386 Gerald James Larson, "Sāṃhya philosophy's relevance for modern science", BRMIC 53, 2002: 148, 198

S387 Sudipta Dutta Roy, "Śabda pramāṇa in Sāṃkhya", JICPR 19.3, 2002, 85-94

S388 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "The Sāṃkhya argument for the self and some related issues", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 99-124; 20.1, 2003, 125-152

S390 Sunirmalananda, "Some thoughts on Sāṃkhya philosophy", BRMIC 53, 2002, 319-321

S392 Dharmamegha Aranya, So Have We Heard. Translated by Ilndira Gupta. Madhupur 2003

S394 Bijayananda Kar, The Sāṃkhya Philosophy. An Analytical Study. Second edition, revised and enlarged. New Delhi 2003

S396 Gerald James Larson, "World view in Sāṃkhya and modern science", BRMIC 54, 2003, 506-517

S400 Angelika Molina, "Completeness through limitations on the classification of tattvas in Sāṃkhya philosophy", BIS 15-17, 2003, 307-326

S404 K. V. Raghupati, "Therapeutic value of yama and niyama", VK 90, 2003, 189-192

S405 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "The Sāṃkhya argument for the self and some related issues", JICPR 20, 2003, 125-152

S406 Joy Bhattacharya, "The essentials of Sāṃkhya ontology", Kalyan Bharati 8, 2004

S408 M. D. Paradkar, "The Sāṃkhya system", IndPT 3-35; glosary 219-270

S410 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Manyness of selves: Sāṃkhya and K.C.Bhattacharyya", PEW 54, 2004, 425-457

S412 D. N. Tiwari, "Notes and queries", JICPR 21.4, 2004, 193-194

S414 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyay, "Illusory knowledge–a Sāṃkhya-Yoga approach", CR 11.1-2, 2005, 98-103

S415 Kolla Chenchulakshmi, The Concept of Pariṇāma in Indian Philosophy: A Critical Study with reference to Sāṃkhya-Yoga. New Delhi 2005

S416 Knut A. Jacobsen, "In Kapila's cave: a Sāṃkhya-Yoga renaissance in Bengal", TPY 333-350

S417 P. Pratap Kumar, "The Sāṃkhya-Yoga ifluence on Śrīvaiṣṇava philosophy with special reference to the Pañcarātra system", TPY 129-142

S418 P.K.Sasidharan Nair, The Sāṃkhya System. New Delhi 2005

S424 V. V. Sovani, A Critical Study of the Sāṃkhya System. Delhi 2005

S426 Mukta Biswas, Sāṃkhya: Yoga Epistemology. New Delhi 2006

S428 Dewabrata Dasa, Reflections on Sāṃkhya Philosophy: a Twenty-First Century Approach. Kolkata 2007

S430 Sudipta Dutta Roy, Philosophies of Samkhya and Locke: Views of Matter and Self. Delhi 2006

S431 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Nature of man in Sāṃkhya philosophy", BRMIC 57, 2006, 270-276

S432 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Concept of matter in Sāṃkhya philosophy", BRMIC 57, 2006, 541-546

S434 Johannes Bronkhorst, "On the nature of pradhāna", EMH 373-384

S435 Mikel Burley, Classical Sāṃkhya and Yoga. An Indian Metaphysics of Experience. New York 2007

S440 Deepti Dutta, Sāṃkhya–a Prologue to Yoga. A Study of its Development through Ancient Texts. Delhi 2007

S443 Meena P. Pathak, "The tenets of Sāṃkhya philosophy in the Vāryupurāṇa", JOI 56, 2006-2007, 67-73

S445 Roy W. Perrett, "Sāṃkhya-Yoga ethics", IECTC 149-160

S450 Saṃkhya Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 21. 2008

S460 Marzema Jakubczak, "Living liberation (jīvanmukti) in Sāṃkhya and Yoga", EIPRL 363-372

S462 Knut A. Jacobsen, Kapila: Founder of Sāṃkhya and Avatāra of Viṣṇu (with a translation of Kapilāsurisaṃvāda). New Delhi 2008

S464 Alex Wayman, "Some accords with the Sāṃkhya theory of tanmātra", ESLI 232-239

S465 Philipp A. Maas, "Valid knowledge and belief in classical Sāṃkhya-Yoga", LBIP 371-380

S467 Shujun Motegi, "Early concepts ofl logic in Sāṃkhya", LBIP 351-370

S470 Tom Pynn, "The things of this world are asks the infinite assumes–introducing Sāṃkhya and Yoga philosophy.", ATAC 76-92

S472 Srinivasa Rao, "Computing machines and conciousness: a look from Sāṃkhyan perspective", JICPR 26.3, 2009, 1-10

S475 Ian Whicher, "Unifying knowledge of prakṛti: samādhi-with-seed", Sambhasa 28, 2010, 1-82

S480 Asoka P. Chattopadhyay, "Consciousness and spirituality: a Sāṃkhya-Yoga perspective”, SSC 145-176

S483 Emilio Garcia Bujendia, "Parmenides and the satkāryavāda doctrine of Sāṃkhya”, WVTIP 87-100

S485 Olena Lutsyshyna, "Classical Sāṃkhya on the authorship of the Vedas”, JIP 40,, 2012, 453-467

S490 Somali Bhatt Marulche, "Roots of Indian materialism in tantra of pre-classical Sāṃkhya”, AsPOxford 23, 2013, 180-198


Return to Contents Page
{Y} Yoga

See a220.1.4; 294.3.16; 379.67:110,324,451; 410.26.4. J148, 149, 201, 348, 446. AB330, 452.2.1, 453; YB120.1. B47, 55, 62, 349, 368, 929, 1537, 1586. S3, 5, 10, 31, 41, 46, 64, 71, 79, 81, 91,102, 117, 123, 141, 163, 168, 181, 184, 187, 202, 208, 212, 218, 223, 231, 234, 237, 242, 248, 251, 260, 261, 262, 264-266, 269, 274, 277, 278, 281, 287, 288, 290, 297, 300, 302, 304.1-2, 310.0.2, 311.1, 313.5, 315, 317, 376, 379. S415-417, 426, 435, 445, 460, 470. AV604, 1077. b131.1.9.1, 637.7.109

Y1 N.C.Paul, A Treatise on the Yoga Philosophy. Benares 1851; Bombay 1899

Y2 Anonymous), "Yogadarśana", SDCh 5, 1881, 1-196

Y3 Taylor, The Yoga Philosophy. Bombay 1882

Y3.5 Ksitish Chandra Chakravarti, Lectures on Hindu Religion, Philosophy and Yoga. Calcutta 1893

Y4 B.R.Chatterji, Yoga Philosophy. Sukkur 1894

Y5 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Yoga-technique in the great epic", JAOS 22, 1901, 333-379

Y6 Huxley, Yoga: Hindu Delusions, with its Explanation. Madras 1902

Y6.5 William Walker Atkinson, The Hindu-Yoga Science of Breath. Chicago 1903

Y7 Ramacharaka, The Hindu-Yogi Science of Breath. Chicago 1903. Translated into German as Die Kunst des Ātmans der Hindu-Yogis. Freiburg 1958

Y8 Dharmananda Mahabharati, The Yogi and His Message. Calcutta 1904.

Y9 T.M.Nathubhoy, "Prāṇayām, or the suspension of breath", Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay 8, 1904, 209-324

Y10 Ramacharaka (William Walker Atkinson), Fourteen Lessons in Yoga Philosophy and Oriental Occultism. Chicago 1904, 1911; Bombay 1977; Rombord, England 1983; New York 2005

Y11 Ramacharaka, Haṭha Yoga; or the Yogi Philosophy of Physical Well-being. Chicago 1904, 1905

Y12 P.T.Srinivasa Aiyangar, "The physiology of the nervous system according to the Hindus", Theosophical Review 39, 1906, 327-337

Y13 Charles Byse, "La théosophie hindoue ou la philosophie des Yoga", Revue de theologie et de philosophie 39, 1906, 457-485

Y14 Ramacharaka (William Walker Atkinson), A Series of Lessons in Rāja Yoga. London 1906, 1908; Bombay 1905-1906, 1960. Translated into Spanish, Buenos Aires 1990s

Y15 Poul Tuxen, Yoga. Kopenhavn 1911

Y16 R.B.S.C.Vasu, An Introduction to the Yoga Philosophy. SBH 15.4, Allahabad 1915

Y17 K.N.Aiyar, Yoga: Lower and Higher. Madras 1916

Y18 Ramacharaka, Advanced Course in Yogi Philosophy and Oriental Occultism. London 1917

Y19 F.I.Winter, "The Yoga-system and psychoanalysis", Qu 10, 1917-18, 182-196

Y20 Chamupati, "The practice and philosophy of Yoga", VMGS 11, 1918, 25-33

Y21 Charles R. Lanman, "The Hindu Yoga-system", Harvard Theological Review 11, 1918, 335-375

Y22 S.V.L.Varman, The Shabd-Yoga. Jhelum 1918

Y23 J. Haughton Woods, "La théorie de la connaissance dans le système du Yoga", JA (11th series) 11, 1918, 385-390

Y24 E.H.Leuba, "The Yoga system of mental concentration and religious mysticism", JP 16, 1919, 197-206

Y25 G.R.S.Mead, "A word on yoga", Quest 11, 1919-20, 380-394

Y26 Annie Besant, An Introduction to Yoga. Madras 1920

Y27 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Yoga psychology", Qu 13, 1921-22, 1-19. Also PAIOC 3, 1924, 427-438

Y28 O.A.H.Schmitz, Psychoanalyse und Yoga. Dharmstadt 1923

Y29 Surendranath Dasgupta, Yoga as Philosophy and Religion. London 1924; Delhi 1973, 1978

Y30 Panduranga Sarma, "An outline of the history and teaching of the Nātha Panthīya Siddhas", PAIOC 3, 1924, 495-502

Y31 J.F.C.Fuller, Yoga. A Study of the Mystical Philosophy of the Brahmins and Buddhists. London 1925

Y32 H. Gomperz, Die indische Theosophie vom geschichtlichen Standpunkt gemeinverstandlich dargestellt. Jena 1925

Y33 Anandacarya, Yoga of Conquest. Gaurisamkarmath 1926; Hoshiarpur 1971

Y34 Richard Garbe, "Yoga", ERE 11, 1925, 831-833

Y35 Heinrich Zimmer, Kunstform und Yoga im indischen Kultbild. Berlin 1926

Y36 F. Hartmann, Samādhi. Der Yoga Schlaf. Second edition, Leipzig 1927

Y37 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Some aspects of the history and doctrines of the Nāthas", POWSBSt 6, 1927, 19-43

Y38 Rudolf von Lossow, "Yogaschülung und Seelenwanderung", Die Gegenwart 57, 1928, 253-256

Y39 R. Rosel, Die psychologischen Grundlagen der Yoga-Praxis. Stuttgart 1928

Y41 John Woodroffe, Shakti and Shakta. Madras 1929

Y42 Surendranath Dasgupta, Yoga Philosophy in Relation to Other Systems of Indian Thought. Calcutta 1930; Delhi 1974

Y43 J.W.Hauer, Der Yoga im Licht der Psychotherapie. Leipzig 1930

Y44 Hermann Jacobi, "Über das Ursprüngliche Yoga-system", Sitzungsberichte der Konigliche Preusssischen Akademie der Wissenschaft 1930, 322-332

Y45 S.D.Ramayandas, Introduction to Laya Yoga. London 1930

Y46 Vasant Gangaram Rela, The Mysterious Kuṇḍalinī. Bombay 1930

Y47 Jean Filliozat, "Sur le 'concentration oculaire' dans le Yoga", Yoga-Forschung I.1 (Harburg-Wilhelmsburg), 1931, 93-102. Translated as "On 'ocular concentration' in Yoga" by M. Shukla, RPY 269-291

Y48 J.W.Hauer, "Yoga und Zeitwende" in H. Palmiee (ed.), Yoga 1.1 (Harburg 1931)

Y49 Kuvalyananda, Āsanas. Bombay 1931, 1971

Y50 Kuvalyananda, Prāṇayāma. Bombay 1931, 1966

Y51 P.V.Pathak, The Heyapaksha of Yoga, or Towards a Constructive Synthesis of Psychological Material in Indian Philosophy. Ahmedabad 1931

Y52 Ernest Wood, Seven Schools of Yoga. Madras 1931

Y53 John Woodroffe, "Kuṇḍalinī śakti", Yoga 1, 1931, 65-73

Y54 John Woodroffe, The Serpent Power. Madras 1931

Y55 Heinrich Zimmer, "Lehren des Haṭhayoga, Lehrtexte", Yoga 1, 1931, 45-62

Y56 S. Lindquist, Die Methoden des Yoga. Lund 1932

Y57 J.A.Ghosh, A Study of Yoga. Calcutta 1933; Delhi 1977

Y58 Umesh Mishra, "Place of Yoga among the various schools of Indian thought" (reference lost)

Y59 P.V.Pathak, "A critique of the psychological material of Yoga praxis in Indian philosophy", JUBo 2, 1933, 89-96

Y60 Elizabeth Scharpe, The Philosophy of Yoga. London 1933

Y61 Paul Brunton, The Secret Path. London 1934

Y62 Geraldine Coster, Yoga and Western Psychology. London 1934; Delhi 1968, 1974

Y63 O. Frobe-Kapteyn (ed.), Yoga und Meditation im Osten und im Westen. Zurich 1934, 1956

Y64 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The life of a yogin", POWSBSt 9, 1934, 1-15

Y65 Aurobindo Ghose, Lights on Yoga. Howrah 1935

Y66 Ernest Wood, Rāja Yoga: The Occult Training of the Hindus. Paris 1935

Y67 Mircea Eliade, Yoga: essai sur les origines de la mystique indienne. Paris 1936

Y68 A.D.Aiyar, The Rāmāyaṇa as an Illustration of Yoga Śāstra. Kumbakonam 1937

Y69 Paul Brunton, Yogis. Verborgene Weisheit Indiens. Hamburg 1937. Translated as A Search in Secret India, London 1947

Y70 S.B.Dasgupta, "Freudian and Yoga conceptions of repression", PQ 13, 1937, 148-154

Y71 Surendranath Dasgupta, "An interpretation of the Yoga theory of the relation of mind and body", CHI 1, 38-48

Y72 V.Ramachandra Dikshit, "Synthesis of Patañjali's Yogaśāstra", CHI 1, 368-379

Y73 Mircea Eliade, "Cosmical homology and Yoga", Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art 1937, 188-203

Y74 Olivier Lacombe, "Sur le Yoga indien", Etudes Carmelitaines 27, 1937, 107 ff.

Y75 Heinrich Zimmer, "Umrisse indischer Seelenführung", Reich der Seele 2, 1937, 58-59

Y76 K.T.Behanan, Yoga: A Scientific Evaluation. London 1938

Y77 Santinatha, Sādhanā or Spiritual Discipline--Its Various Forms. Poona 1938

Y78 Boris Sacharow, Theorie und Praxis des Yoga. Riga 1939

Y79 A.K.Banerjee, "Philosophical background of yoga", KK 7, 1940, 57-64

Y80 Gopinath Kaviraj, "An introduction to the study and practice of yoga", KK 7, 1940, 6-19

Y81 Jaideva Singh, "The role of bhāvanā in moral and spiritual development", PQ 16, 1940-41, 199-207

Y81.5 Krishnananda, The Mystery of Breath. New York 1941

Y82 S.M.Sreenivasachar, "The unconscious in Yoga and psychoanalysis", PQ 17, 1941-42, 261-268

Y83 Jean Filliozat, "Les limites des pouvoirs humains dans l'Inde", Limites de Humaines (Etudes carmelitaines), Paris 1943, 23-38

Y84 Mahendranath Sircar, "Samādhi", VK 30, 1943-44: 117, 168, 199

Y85 Hari Vinayak Date, The Yoga of the Saints. 1944; New Delhi 1974

Y86 Sivananda, Gyāna Yoga. Rishikesh 1944; Delhi 1973

Y87 J. Monchanin, "L'Inde et la contemplation", Dieu Vivant 3, 1945

Y88 K.C.Varadachari, "Yoga psychology in the minor Upanishads", JGJRI 3, 1945-46, 47-62. Also JSVRI 8, 1947, 116-141

Y89 C.D.Deshmukh, "Some clear advantages of the methods of Yoga over those of modern psychoanalytical schools", PQ 20.3, 1946, 193-198

Y90 C.D.Deshmukh, "The analysis of the psyche in the new psychology and Yoga philosophy", PAIOC 13.2, 1946, 318-321

Y91 Jean Filliozat, "Les origines d'un technique mystique indienne", RP 136, 1946, 208-220

Y92 Pavitrananda, Common Sense about Yoga. Calcutta 1946

Y93 P.H.Plott, Yoga on Tantra. Leiden 1946. Translated by Rodney Needham as Yoga and Tantra, The Hague 1966

Y93.5 Emil Abegg, Yoga. Basel 1947

Y93.8 Aprabuddha, The Science of Yoga. Two Volumes. Nagpur 1949, 1957

Y94 K. Pal, "Yoga and psychoanalysis", PB 52, 1947: 119, 173, 204

Y95 Emil Abegg, "Die Anfange des Yoga. Der Klassische Yoga", Ciben Zeitschrift 1948, 4122-4138

Y96 Mircea Eliade, Techniques du Yoga. Paris 1948. Translated into Italian as Tecniche dello yoga, Torino 1952

Y97 K.C.Varadachari, "Yoga psychology", PKCV 229-234

Y98 Alain Danielou, Yoga: The Method of Re-Integration. London 1949. Reprinted as Yoga: Master of the Secrets of Matter and the Universe, Rochester, Vt. 1991

Y99 Jean Filliozat, "Taoisme et Yoga", Dan Viet-nam 3 (August 1949), 113-120

Y100 Mani D. Patel, Christian Prayer and Rāja Yoga. Study in Correlation. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Southern California 1949

Y101 A.K.Banerji, "Meaning of citta in Patañjali's Yoga", PB 55, 1950, 284-289. Translated into French in LB 62, 1958, 183-193

Y102 Theos Bernard, Haṭha Yoga. London 1950

Y103 Theos Bernard, Heaven Lies Within Us. An Exposition of an Indian Yoga. 1950

Y104 Hubert Risch, Le Haṭha Yoga. Dissertation medicale, Paris 1950

Y105 Hans Schar, Erlösungsvorstelungen und ihre psychologischen Aspekt. Zurich 1950

Y106 Sivananda, Yoga Vedānta Dictionary. Rishikesh 1950; Delhi 1973

Y107 Sivananda, Sichere Wege zum Lebenserfolg und Zur Gotterkenntnis. Zurich 1950-1954

Y108 Sivananda, Rāja Yoga. Theory and Practice. Rishikesh 1950

Y109 Yatishwarananda and J. Herbert, Les Yogas hindoues et autres études. Paris 1950

Y109.5 Harvey Day, About Yoga: The Complete Philosophy. London 1951,1952; New York 1954

Y110 Jean Herbert, Wege zum Hinduismus. Zurich 1951

Y111 Gustav Schmeltz, Östliche Weisheit und westliche Psychotherapie. Stuttgart 1951

Y112 Akhilananda, Mental Health and Hindu Philosophy. London 1952

Y113 A.K.Banerji, "Phenomenology of yoga", PB 57, 1952,384-388

Y114 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Yoga psychology", CHI 3, 53-90

Y115 Harvey Day, About Yoga. The Complete Philosophy. London 1952

Y116 P.C.Divanji, "Karmayoga tradition", JOI 1, 1952, 229-237

Y116.5 J. Filliozat, "Continence et sexualitè dans le bouddhisme et les disciplines de Yoga", Mystique et continence (Paris 1952), 70-81. Translated by M. Shukla as "Continence and sexuality in Buddhism and in the discipline of Yoga", RPY 327-339

Y117 Theotonius A. Ganguly, Puruṣa and Prakṛti (Self and Nature). A Philosophical Appraisal of Pātañjala-Sāṃkhya-Yoga. Ph.D.Thesis, Notre Dame University 1952

Y118 Roger Godel, Essais sur l'experience liberatrice. Paris 1952

Y119 C.Kerneiz, Haṭha-Yoga. Munchen 1952

Y120 Pavitrananda, Was Yoga ist. Zurich 1952

Y121 Sivananda, Konzentration und Meditation. Munich 1952

Y121.5 Harvey Day, The Study and Practice of Yoga. New York 1953, 1955. Translated into Spanish as El yogsa: teoria y practica, Barcelona 1972

Y122 Werner Bohm, Chakras. Lebenskrafte und Bewusstseinkraft im Menschen. Munchen 1953

Y123 Jnanananda Deva, The Philosophy of Union. Bhaktiyogadarśanam. Translated by Nityapadananda. Navadvip 1953, 1968

Y124 Jean Filliozat, "Le Yoga", in L.Renou and J. Filliozat (eds.), L'Inde Classique 2, 1953, 44-55

Y125 Jacques Masui (ed.), Yoga, Science de l'Homme Integral. Paris 1953

Y126 N. Mishra, "Saṃskāras in Yoga philosophy and Western psychology", PEW 2, 1953, 308-316

Y127 Mahendranath Sircar, "Yoga and stature of being", PB 58, 1953, 180-181

Y128 Sivananda, Kuṇḍalinī-Yoga. Munchen 1953, 1955

Y130 I.M.Spath, Yoga--Wege der Befreiung. Zurich 1953

Y131 Alan W. Watts, "Indian psychology and modern psychiatry", American Journal of Psychoanalysis 13.1, 1953, 25-30

Y132 Therese Brosse, "Contributions to the experimental study of altruism. Instrumental explorations", FTASG 1-12

Y133 Maryse Chooisy, Essai sur les techniques indiennes de la sublimation. La metaphysique des Yogas. Geneve 1954

Y134 P.C.Divanji, "Bṛhad-Yogi Yājñavalkya-Smṛti and Yoga Yājñavalkya", ABORI 34, 1954, 1-29

Y135 Mircea Eliade, Le Yoga, Immortalité et liberté. Paris 1954. Translated as Yoga: Immortality and Freedom. London 1958

Y136 K.C.F.Feddersen, "Yoga und Arzt", Medizionischer Monatsspiegel 2, 1954

Y137 J. Hohlenberg, Der atmende Gott. Yoga und der europaische Mensch. Translated to German from Danish. Hamburg 1954

Y138 Jacques Masui, "Introduction to the study of Yoga", FTASG 13-22

Y139 Jacques Masui, "The principal yogas: a summary of their aims and disciplines", FTASG 85-92

Y140 Boris Sacherow, Die verborgenen Seite des Yoga. Munchen 1954

Y141 Sivananda, Der dreifache Yoga. Budingen-Gettenbach 1954

Y142 Sivananda, Die ersten Stufen des Yoga. Budingen-Gettenbach 1954

Y143 Sivananda, Haṭha Yoga. Gelnhausen 1954-56

Y144 Sivananda, Kriyā-Yoga. Gelnhausen 1954-56

Y145 Ch. Waldemar, Das Geheimnis des Kaiser-Yoga.Sersheim 1957

Y146 Agehananda Bharati, "Lebensregeln und yoga: meditation in indischer Monetum", Universitas 10, 1955, 1177-1185

Y147 Harvey Day, The Study and Practice of Yoga. New York 1955

Y148 Gerbrand Dekker, "Der Kuṇḍalinī Yoga", AS 9, 1955, 45-64

Y149 Jean Filliozat, "L'arrière-plan doctrinal du Yoga", Ent 1955, 13-20. Translated by M. Shukla as "Yoga and its underlying doctrine", RPY 365-373

Y150 J.Gouillard, Der Herzensgebet. Mystik und Yoga der Östkirche. Munchen 1955

Y151 Gunde Rao Harkare, "In defence of Yoga philosophy", PAIOC 19, 1955, 460-463

Y152 C.Kerneiz, Der Karma-Yoga. Munchen 1955

Y153 Jules Monchanin, "Yoga et hèsychasme", Ent 1955, 1-12

Y154 Sivananda, Tantra-Yoga, Nāda-Yoga, Kriyā-Yoga. Rishikesh 1955

Y155 Sivananda, Yoga-Āsanas. Madras 1955

Y156 Sivananda, Übungen zu Konsentration und Meditation. Munchen 1955

Y157 M.N.Tolani, "Psychoanalysis and Yoga", URS 1955, 72-79

Y158 Y.S.Bharati, Secrets of Yoga. Delhi 1956

Y159 Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya, "Studies in Yoga philosophy", KCBSP I, 215-238

Y160 K.R.Dhawan, "Yoga und seine psychologistischen Bedeutungen", Medizinische Klinik 1956, 2231-2233

Y161 W.Holmann, G.S.Mukerji and W.Spiegelhoff, "Stoffwechsel, Atmung und Kreislauf bei Yogaubungen", Artzt und Sport 4, 1956

Y162 Q.F.Miravite, Concept of Citta in Yoga. Ph.D. Thesis, Visvabharati University 1956

Y163 Prem Nath, "The philosophy of Yoga", PB 61, 1956, 145-149

Y164 M. Scaligero, "Sketch of a psychology founded on Yoga", EAW 6, 1956, 342-348

Y165 Aram M. Frenkian, "La théorie du sommeil, d'après les Upaniṣads et le Yoga", Studia et Acta Orientalia (Bucarest) 1, 1958, 149-162

Y166 Mohan Singh, Botschaft eines Yoga. Zurich 1956

Y167 Sivananda, Yoga Vedānta Sūtras. Rishikesh 1956

Y168 Ernest Wood, Yoga Dictionary. New York 1956

Y169 Paramahamsa Yogananda, Meditations zur Selbstverwirklichung. Munchen 1956

Y170 L.Holldack, "Die Āsanas oder Körperhaltungen der Haṭha-yoga", Krankengymnastik 9, 1957, 164

Y171 J. de Marquette, L'essence de l'hindouisme, dieux, cultes, yoga. Paris 1957

Y172 A. Frenkian, "La theorie du sommeil d'après les Upaniṣads et le Yoga" (reference lost)

Y173 Marie Potel, Le divine reallisation synthese des Yogas. Saint-Maux-la-Varenne 1957

Y173A B.J.Riha, Haṭha-Yoga. Villach 1957

Y174 Boris Sacharow, Yoga aus dem Urquell. Stuttgart 1957, 1977

Y175 A. Schulze, "Yogaubungen", Krankengymnastik 9, 1957, 51

Y176 Ch. Waldermar, Das Geheimnis des Kaiser-Yoga. Sersheim 1957

Y178 J.W.Hauer, Der Yoga. Ein indischer Weg zum Selbst. Stuttgart 1958

Y179 Fritz Held, "Studie zur Psychologie der Meditation am Modell der indischen Lehren", Zeitschrift fur Psychologie und Psychotherapy 6, 1958, 249-261. Also in Zeitschrift fur Psychotherapy und medizinische Psychologie 5, 1955, 122-133

Y180 Gustav R. Heyer, "Yoga und psychotherapie", Jahrbuch fur Psychologie und Psychotherapy 6, 1958, 330-355

Y181 Sivananda, Sādhanā. Rishikesh 1958, 1967

Y182 Y.Brahmalingaswamy, "Yoga and scientific thought", Triveni 29, 1959, 278-289

Y183 Lucien Ferrer, Étude et pratique du Haṭha-Yoga par l'image. 1959

Y184 S.S.Goswami, Haṭha Yoga. London 1959

Y185 Ramamurti S. Mishra, Fundamentals of Yoga. New York 1959

Y186 V.K.Palekar, Science of Yoga. Nagpur 1959

Y187 M.P.Pandit, Kuṇḍalinī Yoga. A Brief Study of Sir John Woodroffe's 'The Serpent Power'. London 1959

Y188 Boris Sacharow, Kriyā Yoga. Schopfheim 1959

Y189 S.P.Srivastava, "Yogic and psychoanalytic techniques of tension-reduction and personality-adjustment", AnnualJP 1, 1959-60, 31-40

Y190 Ernest Wood, Yoga. London 1959, 1975

Y190.5 Abhedananda, The Yoga Psychology. Calcutta 1960, 1973, 1983

Y191 J. Brune, "Yoga et training autogens", Critique 1960, 798

Y192 James Hewitt, Yoga. London 1960

Y193 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Sādhanā. Studien und Übungshefte zum Rāja- und Kriyā-Yoga. Heidenheim 1960

Y194 Wladimir Lindenberg, Yoga mit dem Augen eines Arztes. Berlin 1960

Y195 V.P.Varma, "The origins of Yoga", JGJRI 17, 1960-61, 52-58

Y196 Roy Agard, The Still Mind. A Western Interpretation of Patañjali's Yoga. London 1961

Y197 J.Wilhelm Hauer, "Ist der Yoga ein Weg zum Heil?", Kairos 3, 1961, 189-195

Y198 Hans Jacobs, Western Psychotherapy and Hindu Sādhanā. London 1961. Published in German as Indische Weisheit und westliche Psychotherapie. Munchen 1965

Y200 Tej Singh, "Positive methods of Patañjali Yoga", IPC 6, 1961, 344-349

Y201 Ernest Wood, Grundris der Yogalehre. Stuttgart 1961

Y202 Yogigupta, Yoga and Yogic Powers. New York 1961

Y203 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Conzentration und schopferisches Denken. Heidenheim 1962

Y204 K. Sasamoto, "Samādhi and hypnotism", Psychologie 5, 1962, 73-74

Y205 Sivananda, Conquest of Fear. Rishikesh 1962

Y206 B.S.Agnihotri, "The concept of yoga in the Bhāgavata Purāṇa", JBRS 49, 1963, 178-185

Y206.5 Therese Brossard, Etudes instrumentales des dechniques du yoga: experimentation psychosomatique. Preceded by Jean Filliozat, La natur du yoga dans sa tradition. Paris 1963, 1976

Y207 Therese Brosse, (ed.), Études instrumentales des techniques du Yoga. Paris 1963

Y208 Jean Filliozat, "La nature du yoga dans sa tradition", in Th. Brosse (ed.), Études instrumentales 1963, i-xxviii. Translated by M. Shukla as "The nature of yoga in its traditions", RPY 355-414

Y209 C.G.Jung, "Zur Psychologie östlicher Meditation", Gesammelte Werke, Band 11, 1963, 605-621

Y210 C.G.Jung, "Über den indischen Heilingen. Vorwort zur H. Zimmer, Der Weg zum Zelbst", Gesammelte Werke, Band 11, 1963, 622-632

Y211 Kuvalyananda and S.L.Vinekar, Yogic Therapy: Its Principles and Methods. New Delhi 1963

Y212 Dietrich Langen, Archaische Ekstase und asiatische Meditation mit ihren Beziehungen zum Abendland. Stuttgart 1963

Y213 J. Leeming, Yoga and the Bible. London 1963

Y214 Sivananda, Necessity for Saṃnyāsa. Rishikesh 1963

Y215 Sivananda, Thought Power. Rishikesh 1963

Y216 Anton Zigmund-Cerbu, "The Ṣaḍaṅgayoga", HistR 3, 1963, 128-134

Y217 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Heilkraft in Yoga. 1964

Y218 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Bewusste Atempflege. Munchen 1964

Y218.5 Aurobindo J. Jani, An Analysis of Certain Basic Psychological Concepts in the Yoga System. M.A.Thesis, Duke University 1964

Y219 Gerhard R.F. Oberhammer, "Gott, Urbild der Emanzierten Existenz im Yoga des Patañjali", Zeitschrift fur Katholische Theologie 86.2, 1964, 197-207

Y220 D. Schlinghoff, Ein Buddhistische Yogalehbruch.Berlin 1964

Y221 D.Schlinghoff, "Yogavidhi", IIJ 7, 1964, 146-155

Y222 Sivananda, Licht, Kraft und Weisheit. Gelnhausen 1964

Y223 Sivananda, Die Überwindung der Furcht. Gelnhausen 1964

Y224 Jurg Wunderli, Yoga und Medizin. Zurich 1964

Y224.5 Haridas Chaudhuri, Integral Yoga: the Concept of Harmonious and Creative Living. Wheaton, Ill. 1965

Y225 Harshananda, "The Pātañjala Yoga darshana", PB 7, 1965, 57-64

Y226 K.S.Joshi, "Is samādhi a state of concentration?", PQ 38, 1965, 55-59

Y227 K.S.Joshi, "The concept of liberation in Yoga philosophy", JUS 16.1, 1965-67, 78-94

Y228 Ramakant Sinari, "The method of phenomenological reduction and Yoga", PEW 15, 1965, 217-228

Y229 A.K.Sinha, "Yoga and Western psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1965, 79-92

Y230 Sivananda, Practice of Karma Yoga. Rishikesh 1965

Y231 I.K.Taimni, The Science of Yoga. Second edition. Madras 1965

Y232 Alfonso Verdu, Abstraktion und Intuition als Wege zur Wahrheit in Yoga und Zen. Munchen 1965

Y233 S.L.Vinekar, "Mind as a sentient radiating energy in Yoga", YM 8.2, 1965, 31-40

Y234 Adidevananda, Yoga as a Therapeutic Fact. Mysore 1966

Y235 Adolf Janacek, "Negative impulse in nidrā", JYI 11.7, 1966, 101-103

Y236 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Stages in yoga", POWSBSt; reprinted AOIT

Y237 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Citta made of three guṇas", JYI 12, 1955, 5-6

Y238 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Categories of citta", JYI 12, 1966, 37-39

Y239 Ram Ugra Mishra, "The cloud of virtue", JYI 12, 1966, 68-70

Y240 Odeyamadath Kunjappa Nambiar, Walt Whitman and Yoga. Bangalore 1966

Y241 Kumar Pal, Yoga and Psychoanalysis. New Delhi 1966

Y242 M.P.Pandit, Shining Harvest. Studies in Yoga, Philosophy and Mysticism. Madras 1966

Y243 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Yoga and psychology", UPHSJ 14, 1966, 1-36

Y244 Saraswati Satyananda, Dynamics of Yoga. Edited by A.M.Patwardhan. Monghyr 1966

Y245 Tej Singh, Secrets of Pātañjala Yoga. Farukhabad 1966, 1969

Y246 Tej Singh, "Yogic kleśas and actualism", IPC 11.4, 1966 - 14.3, 1969

Y247 Shri Yogendra, "God in Yoga", JYI 12, 1966: 49, 65

Y248 Abhedananda, How to Be a Yogi. ACW 3, 3-79

Y249 Abhedananda, Yoga Psychology. ACW 3.83-319

Y250 Abhedananda, Yoga, Its Theory and Practice. ACW 3. 323-433

Y251 Abhedananda, True Psychology. ACW 3.438-598

Y252 Abhedananda, Thoughts on Yoga, Upanishad and Gītā. ACW 10, 315 ff.

Y252.5 Haridas Chaudhuri, Being, Evolution, and Immortality: an Outline of Integral Philosophy. Wheaton, Ill. 1967, 1974

Y253 Chinmayananda, Meditation and Life. Madras 1967

Y253.5 Harvey Day, Practical yoga. Wellingsborough, England 1967

Y254 Chandra Bal Dwivedi, "Yogadarśana: a nucleus towards the synthesis of Indian psychology", PB 72, 1967, 69-75

Y254.5 Gnaneswarananda, Yoga for Beginners. Chicago 1967, 1975; Madras 1976, 1990

Y255 S.S.Goswami, Jesus Christ and Yoga. London 1967

Y256 E.M.Hoch, "Bhaya, shoka, moha" in W.Bitter (ed.), Abendlandische Therapie und Östliche Weisheit (Stuttgart 1967), 139-160

Y257 Harisamkara Josi, Vedic Yogasūtra. Varanasi 1967

Y258 Kanhaiya Lal Kalla, The Influence of Yoga Philosophy on Hindi Poetry. Dehradun 1967

Y259 D.D.Meteyev, "Haṭha Yoga: the Indian system of physical training", JYI 13, 1967-68: 134, 151, 167, 182

Y260 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Yoga in Mārkaṇḍeya Purāṇa", JYI 13, 1967-68: 85, 116

Y261 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Prakṛti-puruṣa relation", JYI 13, 1967-68, 148-149

Y262 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Yoga in Garuḍa Mahāpurāṇa", JYI 13, 1967-68, 164-167

Y263 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On a Yoga treatise from Quizil", JAOS 87, 1967, 157-165

Y264 T.R.Sharma, "The seven bhūmikas of Yoga in the sectarian Upaniṣads", Smrtigrantha 281-286

Y265 Tej Singh, "The theory of Yoga philosophy", IPC 12.4, 1965 - 16.2, 1971

Y266 V.M.Bedekar, "Yoga in the Mokṣadharmaparvan of the Mahābhārata", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 43-52

Y267 Paul Brunton, Die Philosophie der Wahrheit--Tiefster Grund des Yoga. Zurich 1968

Y268 Paul Brunton, Entdocke dich selfst. Meditation und Yoga. Zurich 1968

Y269 William J. Flagg, Yoga or Transformation. New York 1968

Y270 T.R.Kulkarni, "Empirical basis of yoga", YM 10.3, 1968, 1-10

Y271 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Total destruction of citta", JYI 14, 1968-69, 131-133

Y272 Victor Ordonez, An Exposition of the Concept of Man's Nature in the Yoga System of Hindu Philosophy. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Santo Tomas (Manila) 1968

Y273 Sivananda, Erfolg in Leben und Selbstverwirklichung. Weilheim 1968

Y274 A.N.Upadhye, "On some under-currents of the Nātha-Sampradāya or the Carpaṭa-śataka", JOI 18, 1968-69, 198-206

Y275 Shri Yogendra, "Vedānta Yoga", JYI 14, 1968-69, 65-74

Y276 Shri Yogendra, "Purity citta", JYI 14, 1968-69, 161-164

Y277 Jean Filliozat, "Taoisme et yoga", JA 1969, 41-88

Y278 Surendra Singh Majithia and Y.G.Krishnamurti, The Great Yogic Sermon. Bombay 1969

Y279 James McCartney, Yoga. The Key to Life. New York 1969

Y280 Corrado Pensa, "On the purification concept in Indian tradition, with special regard to Yoga", EAW 19.1-2, 1969, 194-228

Y281 Ramakrishnananda, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", BV 4, 1969, 179-189

Y282 Vedule Satyananda Rao, Śrī Prabhūji's Lectures Divine on the Theory, Practice and the Technology of Rāja Yoga. Edited by N. Sarojani. Alamura 1969

Y283 Eva Ruchpaul, Haṭhayoga. Heidenheim 1969

Y284 Edith B. Schnapper, "An approach to yoga", AP 40, 1969: 5, 60

Y286 U.A.Asrani, "Reflections on samādhi and the sahaja state", MP 7, 1970, 124-128

Y287 B.L.Atreya, "Yoga and modern life", Darshana 40, 1970, 1-10

Y288 Suddhananda Bharati, Secrets of Sama Yoga. Madras 1970

Y289 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "It is the yogi who can translate the works on Yoga", JYI 16, 1970-71, 136-138

Y290 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "What yogins have to say in vyādhi", JYI 16, 1970-71 - 21, 1974-75

Y291 Dakshinamurti, Yoga. Madurai 1970

Y291.5 Harvey Day, Yoga para Mujeres. Barcelona 1970, 1974

Y292 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yogāsanavijñāna. The Science of Yoga. New York 1970

Y293 Dhanjoo N. Hista and Vimalananda Avadhuta, "An introduction to the medical physics of yoga", Cosmic Society 8.11, 1970, 6-9

Y294 C.B.Hills, "Yogic method of knowing", Darshana 39, 1970, 3-13

Y295 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and religion", Bhavan's Journal 17.7, 1970

Y296 Hermann Jacobi, On the Original System of Yoga. Translated by R.D.Vadekar. YM 13.3, 1970 - 15.4, 1973

Y297 Gaspar M. Koelman, Pātañjala Yoga. Poona 1970

Y298 Raghunathashastri Kokaje, Smārta Yoga. Translated by C.T.Kenghe. Lonavla 1970

Y299 James M. McCartney, Yoga: The Key to Life. Bombay 1970

Y300 Troy Organ, "The yogic man", Darshana 39, 1970, 14-18

Y301 R.Puligandla, "Phenomenological reduction and yogic meditation", PEW 20, 1970, 19-34

Y302 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Variety of psychological-Yogic interaction", Shakti 7.2, 1970, 56-81

Y303 Satchidananda, Integral Haṭha Yoga. New York 1970

Y304 Kiran Shankar, "The science of the five-fold yama", Cosmic Society 8.4, 1970, 28-30

Y305 Lal Amarendra Singh, Yoga Psychology: Methods and Approaches. Varanasi 1970

Y306 Lalan Prasad Singh, "The kuṇḍalinī yoga", Cosmic Society 8.6, 1970, 9-14

Y307 Phulgendra Sinha, Yoga: Meaning, Values and Practice. Patna 1970

Y308 Sivananda, Fourteen Lessons in Rāja Yoga. Rishikesh 1970

Y309 Sivananda, Practice of Yoga. Rishikesh 1970

Y310 I.K.Taimni, "The nature of samādhi", AB 91.2, 1970: 167, 236

Y311 Yogesvarananda, First Steps to Higher Yoga. Rishikesh 1970

Y312 Anandacarya, Kālimā Rāṇī, or Lecture on Yoga. Second edition. Hoshiarpur 1971

Y313 Bettina Baumer, "Meditationspraxis im heutigen Indien", Stimmen der Zeit 187.2, 1971, 98-104

Y313.5 Harvey Day, Yoga Illustrated Dictionary. Bopmbay 1971, 1974; New York 1977

Y314 G. Feuerstein, "The essence of yoga", RofY 1-47

Y315 G. Feuerstein, "The meaning of suffering in Yoga", RofY 86-94

Y316 Georg A. Feuerstein and Jeanine Millar, A Reappraisal of Yoga. London 1971

Y316.1 Georg Feuerstein, "Studies in classical yoga", YQR 1-5, 1971-72

Y317 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of samāpatti and samādhi in the Pātañjala Yogaśāstra", FRSD 145-148

Y318 C.T.Kenghe, "The concepts of viparyaya and avidyā in the Yogaśāstra and depth psychology", Darshana 41, 1971,93-96

Y319 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of vitarka in the Pātañjala Yogaśāstra", Darshana 41, 1971, 39-42. Also JYI 17, 1971-72, 20-25

Y320 C.T.Kenghe, "Some further observations on the problem of the original Yogayājñavalkya", ABORI 52, 1971, 49-65

Y321 Andre von Lysebeth, Prāṇayāma. La dynamique du souffle. Paris 1971

Y322 Andre von Lysebeth, Durch Yoga zum eigenen Selbst. Munchen 1971

Y323 Kumar Pal, "Comparison of Yoga and psychoanalysis", Darshana 41, 1971, 49-67

Y324 Purvezji Jamshedji Saher and Dharma Nirvana, Die Verborgene Weisheit. Wege zum tranzendentalen Bewusstsein. Wuppertal 1971

Y325 Sivananda, Kuṇḍalinī Yoga. Rishikesh 1971

Y325.1 Karel Werner, "The existential situation ofman in European and Indian philosophy and the role of Yoga", YQR 2, 1971, 9-36

Y326 Yogendra, Facts about Yoga. Bombay 1971

Y327 Akhandananda, Prāṇayāma, Jaipur 1972

Y328 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, The Perfection of Yoga. Los Angeles 1972

Y329 Taja Bhavan, "Yoga and Western psychology", YWW 72-8

Y330 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "A wrong translation of Śivasaṃhitā-verse", JYI 18, 1972-73, 166-169

Y331 Siddheswar Bhattacharya, Study of the Yoga Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972

Y332 George Burch, Alternative Goals in Religion: Love, Freedom, and Truth. Montreal 1972

Y333 S.C.Chakravarty, "The Yoga and the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 1-13

Y333.5 Harvey Day, Karma Yoga: The Philosophy of Contentment. New York 1972

Y334 Diḍaaraji and Mahajot Sahai, Yogakośa (Sanskrit-English), Volume I.1-2, Lonavla 1972

Y335 Georg A. Feuerstein, "Studies in classical yoga", Yoga Quarterly Review 1-5, 1972-73

Y335.1 G. Feuerstein, "Viparīta-karaṇī-mudrā: a clarification", YQR 3, 1972, 7-18

Y336 Raghunath Krishna Garde, Principles and Practice of Yoga Therapy. Bombay 1972

Y337 Gitananda, Prāṇayāma, the Science of Vital Control. Pondicherry 1972

Y338 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Synthesis of Yoga", BV 7, 1972, 177-185

Y339 S.R.Sundaram Iyengar, "The scope of yoga", YWW 64-71

Y340 P.V.Karambelkar, "Saṃyama", YM 15.2, 1972, 1-16

Y342 Gopi Krishna, The Secret of Yoga. Edited by Ruth Nanda Ansher. New York 1972. Translated into German as Die neue Dimension der Yoga. Bern 1975

Y343 R.Kulkarni, Upanishads and Yoga. Bombay 1972

Y344 Ch. W. Leadbeater, The Chakras. Wheaton 1972

Y345 Ruud Lohman, Das Haus des Leibes. Yoga-Ubungen für das Bewusstsein. Translated from Dutch by Hugo Zulauf. Dusseldorf 1972

Y346 G.M.Patel, "Yoga in the Bhagavad Gītā", PTG 6.2, 1972, 50-56

Y347 J.M.Patel, "Yama niyamas in Pātañjala Yoga", PTG 7.1, 1972, 82-84

Y347.1 Corrado Pensa, "The powers (siddhis) in Yoga", YQR 5, 1972, 9-50

Y348 Corrado Pensa, "Observations and references for the study of Ṣaḍaṅgayoga", YQR 4, 1972, 9-24

Y348.1 Corrado Pena, "The powers (siddhis) in Yoga", YQR 5, 1972, 9-50

Y349 Ramakrishnananda, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", BV 7, 1972, 128-137

Y350 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Yama and niyama in Yoga", JYI 18, 1972-73, 119-122

Y350.1 J.H.Schulta, "Autogeneous training and Yoga", YQR 3, 1972, 19-30

Y351 L.K.L.Srivastava, "Purification of mind: its nature and significance", P 17.2, 1972, 105-112

Y352 Yogasakti, Yoga Sādhanā. Bombay 1972

Y353 Saraswati Yogeshwarananda, Science of Soul. Rishikesh 1972

Y354 S.P.Atreya, "An introduction to Haṭha Yoga", Darshana 13.1, 1973, 44-56

Y355 M.M.Bhamgara, "Yoga and ecology", YL 4.10-11, 1973

Y356 Agehananda Bharati, "Hinduism, psychotherapy and the human predicament", in Religious Systems and Psychotherapy (ed. Cox) 1973, 167-179

Y357 Stephen F. Brena, Yoga and Medicine: The Merging of Yogic Concepts with Modern Medical Knowledge. New York 1973

Y358 Sarath Chandra Chakravarti, Samādhi and Beyond. Calcutta 1973

Y359 Leon Cyboran, Filozofia Jogi. Proba mowej interpretacji. Warszawa 1973

Y359.5 Harvey Day, Yoga for the Athlete. London 1974

Y360 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yoga Hilft Heilen. Freiburg 1974

Y361 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yoga Progressiv. Freiburg 1974

Y362 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Meditation--Hindu Yoga", YL 4.7-9, 1973

Y363 Raghunath Krishna Garde, Biodynamics of Shaḍaṅga Yoga. Bombay 1963

Y364 Gitananda, "Yoga as a psychological therapy", YL 4.2, 1973, 16-23

Y365 Gitananda, "Siddhis and riddhis", YL 4.10-11, 1973

Y366 K.S.Gopal, "Haṭha Yogic disciplines of prāṇāyāma and āsanas", YL 4.4, 1973, 26-27

Y367 K.S.Gopal and S.Lakshmanam, "Some observations on Haṭha Yoga--the bandhas", YL 4.1, 1973, 3-18

Y368 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Yoga--Arbeit am Selbst. Munchen 1973

Y369 S.R.Sundaram Iyengar, "Psycho-therapy and Yoga system", YL 4.2, 1973, 8-15

Y369.5 Jyotirmayananda, Jñāna yoga (Yoga Secrets of Wisdom). Miami, Fla. 1974

Y370 C.Kerneiz, Karma yoga ou l'action dans la vie selon la sagesse hindoue. Paris 1973

Y371 C.Kerneiz, Postures et respirations du Haṭha Yoga. Paris 1973

Y372 C.Kerneiz, La relaxation à le lumière du yoga. Paris 1973

Y373 C.Kerneiz, Le Yoga. Paris 1973

Y374 Gerald J. Larson, "Mystical man in India", Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 12, 1973

Y375 B.C.M.Mascarenhas, Yoga and Christian Thought. Bombay 1973

Y377 Dilip Kumar Roy and Indira Devi, Der Weg der grossen Yogis. Weilheim 1973

Y378 A.Sambucy and J.J.Laubry, Pour comprendre le yoga et les lois brahmaniques. Paris 1973

Y379 Saraswati Satyananda, Kuṇḍalinī Yoga. Monghyr 1973

Y380 Saraswati Satyananda, Taming the Kuṇḍalinī. Monghyr 1973

Y381 Saraswati Satyananda, Āsana, Prāṇāyāma, Mudrā, Bandha. Compiled from lectures. Monghyr 1973

Y382 I.K.Taimni, Glimpses into the Psychology of Yoga. Madras 1973

Y383 Jean Varenne, Le yoga et la tradition hindoue. Paris 1973. Translated by Derek Coltman as Yoga and the Hindu Tradition. Chicago 1976.

Y384 Yogiraj Ravi Brahmacarya, "Organic yoga", YL 5.12, 1974, 1-15

Y385 Walter Ames Compton, Haṭha Yoga. New York 1974

Y386 Meenakshi Devi, "Prāṇāyāma--the control of the vital life force", YL 5.6, 1974, 3-8

Y387 Paul Drago, Pathways to Liberation. An Essay on Yoga-Christian Dialogue. New Delhi 1974

Y388 Georg Feuerstein, The Essence of Yoga. London 1974

Y389 Gitananda, "Kriyās and prakriyās of pratyāhāra", YL 5.3, 1974, 11-16

Y390 Gitananda, "Dhāraṇā--concentration", YL 5.4, 1974, 7-12

Y391 Gitananda, "Bindu concentration", YL 5.6, 1974, 9-18

Y392 Gitananda, "Concentration points and bīja mantras for Haṭha Yoga āsanas", YL 5.7, 1974, 3-12

Y393 Gitananda, "Maṇḍala prāṇāyāma", YL 5.8, 1974, 3-6

Y394 Gitananda, "The theory and technical practice of the triple restraint of the breath as taught in Rishi yoga", YL 5.9, 1974, 19-24

Y395 Gitananda, "Dhyāna-meditations", YL 5.10-12, 1974

Y396 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharaman, S.Balachander and S.D.Nishith, "The cardiorespiratory adjustments in prāṇāyāma, with and without bandhas, in Vajrāsana", YL 5.9, 1974, 11-18

Y397 C.T.Kenghe, "Yoga as depth psychology", JDBSUD 2, 1974, 1-14

Y398 Gopi Krishna, Higher Consciousness. The Evolutionary Thrust of Kuṇḍalinī. New York 1974. Translated into German as Hoheren Bewusstsein. Freiburg 1975

Y399 Friso Melzer, Konzentration, Meditations, Kontemplation. Kassel 1974

Y400 Ramamurti S. Mishra, Vollendung durch Yoga. Munchen 1974

Y401 Narayan, Shānti Yoga: the Yoga of Mental Peace. New Delhi 1974

Y402 Ruth Reyna, "Yoga", HinduReg 4, 1974 - 5, 1975

Y403 Kirpal Singh, The Crown of Life. A Study in Yoga. Delhi 1974

Y404 Sivananda, Mind: Its Mysteries and Control. Rishikesh 1974

Y405 Neelam Srivastava, Critical Study of Sanskrit Commentaries on the Pātañjala Yogasūtras. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1974

Y406 Ernst Sturmer, Der Yoga-Report. Wien 1974

Y407 Satyakam Varma, "A physiologist's view of aṣṭāṅgayoga", Hindutva 5.4, 1974, 11-18

Y408 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Wrong views about the practice of padmāsana", JYI 20, 1975, 93-95

Y409 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Are the yogāṅgas to be practiced successively?", JYI 21, 1975-76, 179-183

Y410 Dhirendra Brahmachari, Yoga--Yogic Sūkṣma, Vyayana. New Delhi 1975

Y411 G.S.Chhina and Baldev Singh, "The state of research in Yoga", YL 6.12, 1975, 3-9

Y412 Digambar, Collected Papers on Yoga. Lonavla 1975

Y413 Swami Digambar, "Some thoughts about a few concepts in yoga", DCPY 29-32

Y414 R.R.Diwakar, "Yoga: the science and art of conscious human evolution", DCPY 1-10

Y415 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", YL 6.7, 1975, 12-13

Y416 Georg Feuerstein, Textbook of Yoga. London 1975

Y417 Gitananda, "Yoga nidrā", YL 6.11, 1975, 6-16

Y418 Gitananda, "Samādhi--cosmic consciousness", YL 6.1, 1975, 17-23

Y419 Gitananda, "The therapeutic value of Haṭha Yoga", YL 6.7, 1975, 14-16

Y420 Gitananda, "Yoga--an ancient system to attain spiritual unity: applicable to modern man", YL 6.8, 1975, 3-5

Y421 K.S.Gopal, A.Nataranjan and S. Ramakrisna, "Biochemical studies in foreign volunteers practising Haṭha Yoga", YL 6.9, 1975, 3-12. Criticism by Gitananda, 13-16

Y422 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharam, S.D.Nishita and O.P.Bhatnagar, "The effect of yogāsanas on muscular tone and cardio-respiratory adjustments", YL 6.5, 1975, 3-11

Y423 Richard Lowell Hittleman, Yoga: the Eight Steps to Health and Peace. New York 1975

Y424 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and religion", BVa 10, 1975, 155-159

Y425 C.T.Kenghe, Yoga Depth-Psychology and Para-Psychology. Two volumes. Varanasi 1975-76

Y426 Gopi Krishna, "The importance and some implications of a scientific investigation of the phenomenon of kuṇḍalinī", Dilip 2.5, 1975, 43-54

Y427 Gopi Krishna, The Awakening of Kuṇḍalinī. New York 1975

Y429 Satya Prakash, Pātañjala Rāja Yoga. New Delhi 1975

Y430 Ram Kumar Rai, Encyclopedia of Yoga. Varanasi 1975

Y431 Mahajot Sahai, "Yoga concepts corresponding to consciousness", DCPY 23-28

Y432 R.G.Kokaje Shastri, "A historical review of yoga", DCPY 11-22

Y433 Harish Chandra Vidyalankar, "Yoga through the classical age", YL 6.12, 1975, 10-11

Y434 Vasudev V. Vyas, "Yoga and Āyurveda--their several relationships", YL 6.2-3, 1975

Y435 Jayadeva Yogendra, "Karma yoga philosophy of yogīs", JYI 20, 1975, 116-120

Y436 Ajaya, Yoga Psychology. A Practical Guide to Meditation. Glenview, Ill. 1976

Y437 T.R.Anantram, "Yoga as science", P 21-23, 1976-77, 68-72

Y438 U.A.Asrani, "Haṭha yoga, rāja yoga, jñāna yoga", YL 7.10-12, 1976

Y438.5 Swami Rama (Rudolph Ballantine) and Swami Ajaya (Allan Weinstock), Yoga and Psychotherapy: The Evolution of Consciousness. Glenwiew, Ill. 1976

Y439 V.M.Bhat, Yogic Powers and God Realization. Bombay 1976

Y440 Brahmananda, "Yoga and life", AISC 220-223

Y440.5 Roger Clerc, Yoga de l'energie; du physique au psychique. Paris 1976

Y441 Paul Copeland, "The physiology of stress and yoga", YL 7.4, 1976, 3-6

Y442 M.L.Harote, "Rationale of āsanas", YM 18, 1976, 10-14

Y443 Gitananda, "Hasthe bindu manrahanam. Acupressure points on the hands", YL 7.9, 1976, 17-24

Y444 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharaman, S.D.Nishita and U.P.Bhatnagar, "The effect of Yoga āsanas on muscular tone and cardio-respiratory adjustments", YL 7.2, 1976, 11-18

Y445 B.S.Gupta, "Yoga and para-psychology", PY 59-66

Y446 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Der volle Yoga (Pūrṇa Yoga). Freiburg 1976

Y447 S.Janakiraman, "Principles of Yoga therapy", YL 7.1, 1976, 3-12

Y448 P.V.Karambelkar, "Yama-niyama", YM 18, 1976, 102-109

Y448.5 Kevin and Venika Kingsland, Complete Haṭha Yoga. Newton Abbott, England 1976; New York 1983

Y449 Kumaraswami, "The secret of yoga", AISC 83-93

Y450 B.Kuppuswamy, "Yoga and self-actualization", Darshana 16.1, 1976, 13-16

Y451 Manuvaryaji, "Yoga and its scope", PY 23-30

Y452 G.S.Melkote, "Yoga--a science", YL 7.1, 1976, 13-16

Y453 L.F.Mooney, Storming Eastern Temples. A Psychological Explanation of Yoga. London 1976

Y454 Ramakant Pandey, "Yoga: the mechanics of consciousness", P 21-23, 1976-77, 73-92

Y455 S.L.Pandey, "A non-Pātañjala Rāja yoga", YM 18, 1976-77, 98-101

Y456 Raghunath Safaya, Indian Psychology: A Critical and Historical Analysis of the Psychological Speculations in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1976

Y457 D.B.Sen, "Yoga vibhūtis, a philosophical study", PY 13-22

Y458 B.L.Sharma, "Yoga: a way of life", PY 31-36

Y459 Siddheswarananda, Le meditation selon le Yoga-Vedānta. Paris 1976

Y460 Sivananda, Divine Nectar. Delhi 1976

Y462 S.L.Vinekar, "Scientific basis of yoga", YM 18, 1976-77, 89-97

Y463 Selvarajan Yessudian, Yoga Week by Week. Exercises and Meditations for all the Year Round. London 1976

Y463.5 Usharbudh Arya (Swami Veda Bharati), Superconscious Meditation. Honesdale, Penn. 1977

Y464 U.A.Asrani, Yoga Unveiled. Delhi 1977

Y464.1 B.L.Atreya, "Yoga-siddhis and parapsychology", Darshana 17.2, 1977, 5-14

Y465 Chidananda, Practical Guide to Yoga. Shivanandanagar 1977

Y466 Meenakshi Devi, "The spiritual 'yes' and 'no'", YL 8.3, 1977, 11-15

Y467 Josef Dvorak, "The concept of prāṇa in relation to the non-respiratory activity of the respiratory system", YL 8.6, 1977, 3-6

Y468 Jean Feys, "Pātañjala Yoga and integral yoga", PhilR 205-209

Y469 Jajneshwar Ghosh, The Study of Yoga. Second edition. Delhi 1977

Y470 Gitananda, "Kuṇḍalinī: the eternal śakti of yoga and tantra", YL 8.2, 1977, 19-24

Y471 Gitananda, "Bhakti path vs. yoga: devotional submission vs. union", YL 8.4, 1977, 1-14

Y472 Gitananda, "Prāṇa--a scientific view", YL 8.6, 1977, 7-12

Y473 Gitananda, Yoga Saṃyama (Rāja Yoga). Pondicherry 1977

Y474 Gitananda, "Yoga: step-by-step", YL 8.10-11, 1977

Y475 K.S.Gopal, S.Lakshmanam and M.Batmanabne, "A study on the effect of bandhas in prāṇāyāma on pulse rate, heart rate, blood pressure and pulse pressure", YL 8.1, 1977, 11-15

Y476 Gopi Krishna (interviewed by Evelyn Ferrentini", "Yoga and kuṇḍalinī shakti", YL 8.1-2, 1977

Y477 James Hewitt, Gesund und Selbstbewusst durch Yoga. Munchen 1977

Y478 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga--a path to Ātma Darshan", BVa 12, 1977, 125-126

Y479 Sally Janssen, "Yoga--a way of life", YL 8.8, 1977, 17-22

Y480 R.K.Karanjia, Kuṇḍalinī Yoga. New Delhi 1977

Y481 C.Lakshmikanthan, "Yoga and the heart", YL 8.9, 1977, 15-20

Y482 Gerhard Oberhammer, Strukturen yogischer Meditation. Untersüchungen zur Spiritualität des Yoga. OAWV 13, 1977

Y483 O.V.Raiah, "Streamlining research on yoga: unique features of yoga",YL 8.11, 1977, 3-11

Y484 R. Santhanam, "The effect of practice of selected āsanas on energy expenditure", YL 8.5, 1977, 11-16

Y485 Arvind Sharma, "Self-realization in Yoga and Jungian psychology", JASBo 52-53, 1977-78, 251-259

Y486 J.Clement Vaz, "Yoga as a spiritual philosophy", PTG 11.4, 1977, 24-31

Y487 J.Clement Vaz, "Yogic mental prayer", Dilip 4.1, 1977, 34-37

Y488 Karel Werner, Yoga and Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1977

Y489 Saraswati Yogeshwarananda, Bahiraṅga Yoga: First Steps to Higher Yoga. Translated by Ram Pujari Sastri. Rishikesh 1977

Y490 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "An ill-conceived Yogic practice", Hindutva 9.5, 1978, 16-17

Y490.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "The historical eight limbs of yoga", Hinduism (London) 1979, 89-94

Y490.5 Nuddhananda, Chela, Moola Bandha: the Mater Key. Monghyr, Bihar 1978.

Y491 Giulio Cogni, "The unitary interpretation of the world through Yoga and Vedānta and parapsychology", ITaur 6, 1978, 125-132

Y492 Harold G. Coward, "Jung's encounter with Yoga", Journal of Analytical Psychology 23, 1978, 339-357

Y493 P.Y.Deshpande, The Authentic Yoga. London 1978

Y494 Gitananda, "Samādhi: an imploding state of enstatic consciousness", YL 9.1, 1978, 9-19

Y495 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga defined", BVa 13, 1978, 173-175

Y495.1 K.D.Kanev, "About the Yogist mental concentration:, Darshana 18.4, 1978, 1-9

Y496 G.Oberhammer, "Das Transzendenzerfahrung, Vollzughorizont des Heils. Das Problem in Indischer und Christlicher Tradition", Publications of the De Nobili Research Library 5, Wien 1978

Y497 Sangam L. Pandey, "Non-Pātañjala Rājayoga", WIP 103-107

Y498 R.Ravindra, "Is religion psychotherapy? an Indian view", Religious Studies 14, 1978, 251-260

Y499 T.S.Rukmini, "The theory of knowledge in the Yoga system", JGJRI 34.1-2, 1978, 81-90

Y500 O.P.Sachdeva, Yoga and Depth Psychology. Delhi 1978

Y501 Udupa Singh and Settiwar, "Studies on physiological, endocrine and metabolic response in practice of yoga", YL 9.2, 1978, 13-19

Y502 Frits Staal, "On and around Yoga", JIP 6, 1978, 177-188

Y503 R.S.Bhattacharya, "What is the means other than the īśvara-praṇidhāna?", LSFV 485-489

Y504 Joan Cooper, The Ancient Teaching of Yoga and the Spiritual Evolution of Man. London 1979

Y505 Harold Coward, "Mysticism in the analytical psychology of Carl Jung and the yoga psychology of Patañjali: a comparative study", PEW 29, 1979, 323-326

Y506 Sailendra Bejoy Das Gupta, Kriyā Yoga and Swami Śrīyukteshvar. Calcutta 1979

Y507 Nileshvari Y. Desai, "Exposition of yoga in the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa", JOI 29, 1979, 66-73

Y507.5 J. Filliozat, "Seience et Yoga", Yoga et Vie 22, 28 (Paris 1979, 1981). Translated by M. Shukla as "Science and Yoga", RPY 461-470

Y508 Oscar Marcel Hinze, Tantra Vidyā. Based on Archaic Astronomy and Tantric Yoga. Delhi 1979

Y509 Mahesh Mehta, "Kuṇḍalinī in the light of Vedānta and Yoga", Indica 16, 1979, 127-142

Y510 Rohit Mehta, "Yoga--the slaying of the mind", AB 100, 1979, 5-7

Y511 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Yoga--a lesson of experience", VK 66, 1979, 325-328

Y512 R.K.Shringy, Yoga of Effortless Action. Varanasi 1979

Y513 Vijananda, "Meditation according to Ashṭāṅga-yoga", VK 66, 1979, 422-426

Y514 R.Balambal, "Concept of God in Yoga", AOR 30.1, 1980, 1-3

Y515 Ronald Maxwell Barnes, A Study of the Psychological Structures of Transcendental Yoga and Ignatian Meditation as Allied Phenomena. Ph.D.Thesis, Duquesne University 1980

Y516 John B.S.Coats, "Integral approach to Yoga", AB 102, 1980, 95-100

Y516.5 T.K.V.Desikachar, Religiousness in Yoga: Lecture on Theory and Practice. Ed. by Mary Louise Skelton and John Ross Carter. Washington, D.C. 1980

Y517 Georg Feuerstein, The Philosophy of Classical Yoga. Manchester 1980

Y518 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and the āsanas", BVa 15.2, 1980, 40-46

Y519 Shiv Kumar, "Concept of īśvara in Yoga", AICL 48-51

Y520 Marlene Meixner, Verhaltensandrung durch Yoga-training. Ph.D.Thesis, Innsbruck 1980

Y520.2 Mahajot Sahai, "Asamprajñāta yoga", YM 21.1-2, 1980, 77-80

Y520.8 Usharbudh Arya (Swami Veda Bharati), Mantra and Meditation. Honesdale, Penn. 1981

Y521 M.V.Baxi, "Freudian psychoanalysis and psycho-dynamics of Yoga", VJP 10, 1981-82, 136-144

Y521.5 Bernard Bouanchaud and Rene Recape, La pratique du yoga. Paris 1981

Y522 Chidananda, "Yoga: its implications, objectives and its place in your life", VK 68, 1981, 450-455

Y523 S.K.Das, Glimpses of Divine Light. Treasury of Important Yoga Systems with their Secret Techniques. New Delhi 1981

Y524 Harshananda, "Attainment of yoga: maladies and remedies", VK 68, 1981,493-497

Y524.5 Krishnananda, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Yoga. Shivanandanagar 1981, 1983

Y525 B.Kuppuswamy, "Yoga and altered states of consciousness", VK 68, 1981, 419-424

Y526 Anima Sen Gupta, "The theistic aspect of Yoga philosophy", VK 68, 1981, 424-430

Y527 S.Shankaranarayana, "Yoga and tantra", VK 68, 1981, 462-466

Y528 H.L.Sharma, The Psychodynamics of Yoga. Delhi 1981

Y529 Someshwarananda, "Dhāraṇā: some yogic practices", VK 68, 1981, 479-484

Y530 Virupakshananda, "The Yogic view of life", VK 68, 1981, 488-492

Y531 Trevor Leggett, Encounters in Yoga and Zen: Meetings of Cloth and Stone. London 1982

Y531.5 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Die Gottesfahrung in eder yogischen Meditation", OHCHB 145-166

Y532 S.S.Raghavachar, "Viśishṭādvaita and Yoga", VK 69, 1982: 56, 98, 172. Also SRamanuja 6.4, 1983, 5-21

Y533 Ranganathananda, "The science of consciousness in the light of Vedānta and Yoga", PB 87, 1982, 144-148

Y534 Arion Rosu, "Yoga et alchemie", ZDMG 132, 1982, 363-379

Y535 Janet Irene Warren, The Therapeutic and Developmental Potential of Two Traditional Eastern Psychologies. DSW, U. of California at Berkeley, 1982

Y536 Vivian Worthington, History of Yoga. London 1982

Y537 Selvaraj Yesudian, "Yoga and bhoga", BVa 17.4, 1982, 37-38

Y538 Amitabha Banerjee, "Yoga's conception of a composite substance", JIAP 21.2, 1983, 24-32

Y539 T.R.Anantharaman, "Yoga-vidyā and yoga-vidhi", Dilip 9.5, 1983, 7-20

Y539.5 John Borelli, "Impression and archetype in the cognitive theories of classical Yoga and analyitical psychology", IASWRP 120-161

Y539.7 John B. Chethimatam, "Yoga and immortality", IASWRP 79-102

Y540 Roy Eugene Davis, "Is the practice of yoga useful to people in today's world?", Dilip 9.3, 1983, 29-31

Y541 S.Gopalan, "On yoga", PhOR 47-56

Y541.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and yoga", SRV 6.4, 1983, 5-21

Y543 Debi Prasad Sen, "The secret of mantra yoga", AB 105, 1983, 339-342

Y544 Debi Prasad Sen, "Yoga as meostasis", AB 104, 1983, 461-464

Y545 K.Seshadri, "Yoga therapy", VK 70, 1983, 326-328

Y546 Yatiswarananda, "Yoga and supersensuous experience", PB 88, 1983, 95-100

Y547 Giridhar Yogeshwar, "Yogic cleansings: the ṣaṭkarmas", VIJ 21, 1983, 68-72

Y547.5 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, Yoga Psychology of Patañjali and Some Other Aspects of Indian Psychology. Calcutta 1984

Y548 H.P.Devaki, "Origin of Yoga philosophy", (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 342

Y549 Mahesh M. Mehta, "Vṛttijñāna and svarūpajñāna. Advaita and Yoga views" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 351

Y550 Ramakant Pandey, "Yoga: the psychodynamics of biofield", P 29.2-30.1, 1984, 63-70

Y551 Frank R. Podgorski, Ego: Revealer-Concealer. A Key to Yoga. Lanham, N,Y. 1984

Y552 T.S.Rukmini, "Two interpretations of samprajñāta samādhi", RandP 199-206

Y552.1 T.S.Rukmini, "Samprajñāta samādhi in the Pātañjala Yoga system", JGJRI 40, 1984, 47-58

Y553 J.K.Sarkar, "Anatomical and physiological basis of rāja yoga", PB 89, 1984, 388-396

Y554 Shraddhananda, "Mantra-yoga", PB 89, 1984, 411-414

Y555 Viniya Wanchoo, "The yoga of suffering", PB 89, 1984, 258-265

Y555.5 Usharbudh Arya (Swamil Veda Bharati), Philosophy of Haṭha Yoga. Honesdale, Penn. 1985

Y556 Shrikant Bahulkar, "On the nine categories of yogins (mentioned in the commentaries on Yogasūtra I.20-22)" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 376-377

Y557 Motilal Pandit, "Pre-Patañjali sources of yoga", PTG 19.3, 1985, 42-58

Y557.0 A. C. Paranjpe, "Parapsychology and Patañjali's Yoga", JIndPsych 4, 1985, 13-20

Y557.0.5 Bernard Bouanchaud, Le Yoga: comment l'adapter a la personalite. Paris 1986

Y557.1 Georg Feuerstein, "Jñāna-yoga and the way of radical understanding", YM 25.1-2, 1986, 1-24

Y557.2 Albrecht Frenz, Yoga in Christianity. Madras 1986

Y558 Motilal Pandit, "An outline of Yogic philosophy and praxis", PTG 20.3, 1986, 22-67

Y558.0 Frank Podgorski, "Two models of spiritual journey Yoga and Confucius", JCP 12, 1985, 23-48

Y558.1 T.S.Rukmani, "Avidyā in the system of Yoga and an analysis of the negation in it", ALB 50, 1986, 526-534

Y559 Karunesha Shukla, "The Nātha Yoga in the Indian tradition", JGJRI 41, 1986, 37-56

Y560 Jodh Singh, "Riddhis and siddhis: a religious perspective", JRS 14, 1986, 43-49

Y561 Vishwanath Prasad Verma, "The philosophy of life: haṭhayoga, samādhiyoga and bhaktiyoga", VIRB 5, 1986, 195-224

Y562 Karel Werner, "Yoga and the old Upanishads", PIRKW 1-8

Y563 Yogeshwar, Simple Yoga and Therapy. Madras 1986

Y564 Shri Arabuddha, The Science of Yoga. Nagpur 1987

Y565 P. Bandyopadhyaya, Yoga Sādhanā and Samādhi. Calcutta 1987

Y566 Gopinath Bhattacharyayya, "An analytical study of Yoga philosophy", BRMIC 38, 1987, 217-227

Y567 M.V.Bhole, "Comparison of two yoga techniques--uḍḍīyāna bandha and uḍḍīyānaka with Mueller's and Valsalva manoevres on the basis of breathing patterns and intra-gastric pressure changes", SYogaC 151-161

Y568 Bhutesananda, "The relevance of yoga in today's life", PB 92, 1987, 93-98

Y569 R.G.Chaturvedi, "The nescient Yoga", SYogaC 35-47

Y570 F. Chenet, "Bhāvanā et creativité de la conscience", Numen 34, 1987, 45-94

Y571 Harold Coward, "'Desire' in Yoga and Jung", JICPR 5.1, 1987-88, 57-64

Y571.5 C. B. Dwivedi, "On Yogadarśana's asampramoṣa doctrine of memory", JIndPsych 6, 1987, 1-6

Y572 Georg Feuerstein, "The concept of God (īśvara) in classical Yoga", JIP 15, 1987, 385-398

Y572.1 Bernard Guay, "Yoga: the tradition and the question of therapy", YM 27.1-2, 1987-88, 128-150

Y572.2 P. Jha, "Kleśoccheda yogaḥ", YM 26.3-4, 1987-88, 124-129

Y572.3 V. K. Jha and M. V. Bhole, "Technique of siddhisādhana as found in selected Sanskrit texts on Yoga", YM 26.3-4, 1987-88, 111-122

Y573 Chand Prakash Mehra, "Secrets of mind control or citta nirodha", SYogaC 48-60

Y573.1 Mahesh Mehta, "The dynamics of self-knowledge in Advaita and Yoga: vṛttijñāna and svarūpajñāna", BhP 45-47, 1985-87, 92-98

Y574 R. Mehta, The Secret of Self-Transformation: A Synthesis of Tantra and Yoga. Calcutta 1987

Y575 H.R.Nagendra, "The basis for an integrated approach in Yoga therapy", SYogaC 72-89, 101

Y576 Manindra Chandra Panchatirtha, "Ṣaṭ Cakra Nirūpaṇam--location and determination of six cakras or lotuses", MGKCV 246-260

Y577 Swami Rama, "Dimensions of Yoga", SYogaC 11-22

Y577.1 G. S. Sahay, "Vibhūti and its spiritual importance", YM 26.3-4, 1987-88, 103-110

Y577.2 Peri Subbaraya, "Is the enquiry of Yoga and Sāṃkhya clinical?", YM 26.1, 1987, 58-67

Y577.3 M. V. Bhole, "Sandhi, samādhi and vyadhi: some considerations", YM 28.2, 1989, 44-53

Y577.4 M. V. Bhole and Mahesh Dove, "Adhi, vyadhi, and prāṇagati: some considerations", YM 28.2, 1989, 44-53

Y577.5 M. L. Harote, "Āsana: a historical and definitional analysis", YM 28.2, 1989, 29-43

Y577.6 Pitambar Jha, "Āṣṭamagga and aṣṭāṅgayoga: a comparative study", YM 27.3-4, 1988-89, 59-66

Y577.8 Robin Munro, A.K.Ghosh and Daniel Kalish, Yoga Research Bibliography. Cambridge, Enbgland 1989

Y578 Andre Padoux, "Yoga and ritual", SIRVJ 85-92

Y578.1 K.P.Sinha, "The problem of īśvara in Yoga", JUG 35, 1989-90, 1-8

Y578.6 Anandamurti, Yoga Psychology. Calcutta 1990

Y579 Chetananda, Dynamic Stillness. Part One: The Practice of Trika Yoga. Cambridge 1990

Y579.0 Gerald J. Larson, "Is South Asian yoga 'philosophy', 'religion', noth or neither", in U. Bianchi, ed., Proceedings of the 16th Congress of the International Association of the History of Religions (Rome, 1990), 201-270

Y579.1 K.K.Shah, "Yoga", IHDAB 148-160

Y579.2 I.K.Taimni, "Yoga and the common man", IHDAB 161-176

Y579.3 Adidevananda, "What is yoga?", TL 14.5, 1991, 4-14

Y580 Anindita Balslev, "The notion of kleśa, and its bearing on the Yoga analysis of mind", PEW 41, 1991, 77-88

Y580.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, Yoga, Meditation and the Guru. New Delhi 1993 (same as Y583.4.1)

Y580.2 R.Boegle, Yoga - Ein Weg fur dich, Einblick in die Yogalehre. Zurich 1991

Y581 A.N.Dwivedi, Yoga, Its Nature, Form, and Scope. New Delhi 1991

Y581.0 J. Filliozat, "Le yoga et les substances", Yoga et Vie 26, 1980. Translated by M. Shukla as "Yoga and psychotropic substances", RPY 471-475

Y581.1 Lallanji Gopal, "Ariṣṭas in the Yogic tradition", Prajnajyoti 333-342

Y581.2 B.R.Modak, "The ultimate in the Yoga system", UAITD 55-58

Y581.3 N.T.Nair, The Yoga Philosophy. Singapore 1991

Y582 Moti Lal Pandit, Towards Transcendence: A Historico-Analytical Study of Yoga as a Method of Liberation. New Delhi 1991

Y582.1 Subhash Ranade, "Yoga and Āyurveda", TL 14.3, 1991, 67-77

Y582.5 Carol Fedun, "Ways of perfection East and West: the mysticism of Yoga and St. John of the Cross", IJIS 2.2, 1992, 87-140

Y583.1 Catherin Kiehnle, "Pātañjala Yoga and Nāth Yoga: the praṇava", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 514-515

Y583.2 S. Kandanarayan, "The sciences of the unseen forces III: the science of concentration or yoga", Dilip 18.1-2, 1992, 28-29

Y583.2.0 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Hāṭha-Yoga", EnBud 5, 1992, 416-418

Y583.2.1 B.R.Modak, "The ultimate in the Yoga system", UAITD 55-58

Y583.4 Radha Sivananda Swami, Kuṇḍalinī Yoga. Delhi 1992

Y583.4.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, Yoga, meditation and the Guru. New Delhi 1993 (same as Y580.1)

Y583.4.2.Tara Michael, "La valeur libératrice de la prise de posture (āsana) dans le Yoga classique", L'Herme, 1993, 138-157

Y584 Rajeshwi Rama, Haṭha Yoga for All. Delhi 1993

Y584.1 Mrtyunjaya Rao, Insight into Yoga: The New Socratic Didactic Method. Delhi 1993

Y585 Aviyogi Suran, Cyclopedia of Yoga. Two volumes. Meerut 1993

Y585.1 Kali Sankar Bose, "Yoga, yogic exercise (āsanas) and meditation", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 30-34

Y586 Gavin and Yvonne Frost, Tantric Yoga: The Royal Path to Raising Kuṇḍalinī Power. Delhi 1994

Y586.0 Koichi Yamashita, Patañjali Yoga Philosophy with reference to Buddhism. Calcutta 1994

Y586.1 (see Y587)

Y586.2 (see Y588)

Y586.9 S. Gopalan, "Radhakrishnan's approach to yoga", NEPSR 1995, 129-142

Y587 Thomasd Kadan Kavil, "Holiness and culmination of Yoga", JD 20, 1995, 254-269

Y588 Ras Koche, Stilling the Brain: the True Patañjali Yoga: a Scientific Interpretation. Bombay 1995

Y588.5 Gerald Larson, "Classical Yoga philosophy and some issues in the philosophy of mind", RelST 13-14.1, 1995, 36-51

Y589 Frank R. Podgorski, "Paths to perfection: Yoga and Confucianism", AsPOxford 4, 1995, 151-164

Y589. P. V. Krishna Rao, "Yoga: its scientific and applied aspects", JIndPsych 13.2, 1995

Y590 Ravi Ravindra, "Yoga and the quintessential search for holiness", JD 20, 1995, 245-253

Y591 Arundhati Sarasvati, "Yoga: a holistic approach to mental health", JD 20, 1995, 287-296

Y592 Ian Whicher, "Cessation and integration in classical Yoga", AsPOxford 5.1, 1995, 47-58

Y592.5 Bernard Bouanchaud and Rene Recape, Le Yoga: premiers pas. Palaisseau 1996

Y593 Koichi Yamashita, Pātañjali Yoga Philosophy with Reference to Buddhism. New Delhi 1995

Y593.2 T. R. Anantharaman, Ancient Yoga and Modern Science. Delhi 1996

Y593.5 V. P. Chaudhury, "Vedāntic view of Yoga", in Vestal Studies in Vedic and Sanskrit Literature. Dr. Dharmendra Kumar Gupta Commemoration Volume (=Dharmendrapāramitam)(ed. Raghu Nath Airi and Raman Kumar; New Delhi 1996), 60-62

Y594 Jeffrey Gold, "Plato in the light of Yoga", PEW 46, 1996, 17-32

Y594.1 Jaydev Jani, "Treatment of Yoga in the Satsaṅgvīvaranam", Srijnanamrta. 1996, 290-301

Y595 B.C.Joshi, "The autonomic nervous system in relation to Yoga", Darshana 36.4, 1996, 56-67

Y601 S. Piano, Enciclopedia dello Yoga. Torino 1996

Y603 Frank R. Podgorski, "Paths to perfection: Yoga and Confucius", MSAP 125-144

Y610 Ian Whicher, "Cessation and integration in classical Yoga", MSAP 92-108

Y619 Subhas Chandra Dash, "Yoga and personality development", QJMS 88.1, 1997, 19-27

Y621 Yohanan Grinshpon, "Experience and observation in traditional and modern Pātañjala Yoga", BOr 557-566

Y626 George Kalamaras, "The center and circumference of silence" Yoga, poststructuralism, and the rhetoric of silence", IJHS 1.1, 1997, 3-18

Y631 H.R.Nagendra, "Yoga and holistic health", VK 84, 1997, 179-183

Y638 N. E. Sjoman, "Speculations on the origins of the Yoga system", JASBo 72, 1997, 152-158

Y641 Ian Whicher, "The final stages of purification in classical Yoga", ALB 61, 1997, 1-44

Y642 Ian Whicher, "Nirodha, yoga praxis and the transformation of the mind", JIP 25, 1997, 1-67

Y647 Kriyananda, The Spiritual Science of Kriyā Yoga. Chicago 1998

Y650 Raman Dass Mahatyagi, New Horizons of Yoga and Tantra. Varanasi 1998

Y654 G.K.Pungaliya, Yogaśāstra. Science of Attaining and Experiencing Nirvāṇa. Poona 1998

Y658 Ian Whicher, The Integrity of the Yoga Darśana: a Reconsideration. New York 1998

Y661 Yatishwarananda, "Yoga and Western psychology", BRMIC 49-50,1999, 68

Y662 Stephen Cope, Yoga and the Quest for the True Self. New York 1999

Y664 M.G.Gupta, Essentials of Yoga: Aspects of Indian Mysticism. Agra 1999

Y666 Gerald James Larson and Ian Whicher, "On the integrity of the Yoga Darshana", IJHS 3.2, 1999, 193-199

Y667 Santidev, Encyclopedia of Indian Mysticism Volume Five: Mysticism and Yoga Tantra. New Delhi 1999

Y669 Kath Watson, The Little Book of Yoga: a Yoga Manual: the Cakras (Chakras). Duncan, B.C. 1999

Y671 Gerald James Larson, "Classical yoga philosophy and some issues in the philosophy of mind", ConK 132-151

Y675 Sures Chandra Banerji, A Companion to Yoga with glossarial index and bibliography. Calcutta 2000

Y677 R.Boegle, Im Einklang mit dem inneren Mond, 28-Tage-Yoga fuer Frauen. Muenchen 2000.

Y677.5 A. A. Bornstein, "Notes on states of consciousness in yoga", JUJI 6, 2000, 1-10

Y678 Bhagirathaprasada Tripathi, Shakti, Shiva and Yoga. Varanasi 2000

Y679 Mikal Burley, Hāṭha Yoga (Its Context, Theory and Practice). Delhi 2000

Y682 Gregory P. Fields, "Liberation as healing in classical Yoga", JIPR 5, 2000, 15-25

Y684 R.I.Ingalalli, "Pramanas in Yoga philosophy and mental health", PTG 34.4, 2000, 28-36. Reprinted in Health for All Through Yoga, Sagar, M.P., 2000, 6-10

Y688 Rakan Singh Sindhu, "Yoga as dynamic system in six schools of Indian philosophy", KUJ 34, 2000, 105-109

Y691 Ian Whicher, "Patañjali's classical Yoga: an epistemological emphasis", ConK 322-340

Y692 Ian Whicher, The Integrity of the Yoga Darshana: a Reconstruction of Classical Yoga.New Delhi 2000

Y693 Ian Whicher, Tradition and Transformation. Richmond 2000

Y694 R. S. Bajpai, The Splendour and Dimensions of Yoga. Two volumes. New Delhi 2001

Y695 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "The concept of nidrā in the Pātañjala-Yoga system", CR 10, 2001, 91-96

Y695.5 P. M. Dinesh, "Pātañjala Yoga", JKU 42, 1999-2001, 76-79

Y696 Ashok Kumar Malhotra, An Introduction to Yoga Philosophy. Aldershot 2001

Y697 James Morley, "Inspiration and expiration: Yoga practice through Merleau-Ponty's phenomenology of the body", PEW 51, 2001, 73-82

Y699 Vinod Verma, Patañjali and Ayurvedic Yoga. Delhi 2001

Y705 Georg Feuerstein, The Yoga Tradition. Delhi 2000

Y706 Chidananda, The Philosophy, Psychology and Practice of Yoga. Tehri Garhwal 2002

Y706.4 B.K.S. Iyengar, The Tree of Yoga: Yoga Vṛkṣa. Boston 2002

Y707 Yohanon Grinshpon, Silence Unheard: Deathly Otherness in Pātañjala-Yoga. Albany, N.Y. 2002

Y710 K.V.Raghupathi, "Dimensions of Yoga", VK 89, 2002, 67-68

Y711 Sundar Sarukkhai, "Inside/outside: Merleau-Ponty/Yoga", PEW 52, 2002, 459-478

Y712 Ch. Srikrishna, "Yoga: a way for harmonious living", SRP 163-168

Y712.5 Roderick Wahsner, Yoga–Lebensphilosophie und Erfahrungs wissenschaft. Frankfurt-am-Main 2002

Y713 Ian Whicher, "Revisioning classical Yoga: getting it right with prakṛti", StudinR 31, 2002, 195-208

Y713.1 Ian Whicher, "An overview of the Aṣṭāṅga Yoga", ALB 66, 2002, 87-112

Y713.2 Adiswarananda, Meditation and its practices: a definitive guide to techniques and traditions of mediation in Yoga and Vedaṇta. Woodstock, Vt. 2003

Y713.3 Klaus Butzenbarger, "Subjekt, objekt and prozell in Yoga", BIS 15-17, 2003, 99-132

Y713.8 Georg Feuerstein, The Deeper Dimension of Yoga: Theory and Practice. Boston 2003

Y714 P. Govindarajan, "What is Yoga?", VK 90, 2003, 430-432

Y716 Harasingh Charan Panda, Yoga-Nidrā: Yogic Trance. New Delhi 2003

S718 Joseph Sen, "Freedom of mind: Locke and some Yogic parallels", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 103-112

Y721 Vinod Verma, "Aṣṭāṅga Yoga and its timeless wisdom", VarPl 321-327

Y721.5 Akhandananda, The Siddha Yoga Message for 2004. South Fallsburg, N.Y. 2004

Y722 Joseph S. Alter, Yoga in Modern India: the Body between Science and Philosophy. Princeton 2004

Y725 D. S. Dhillon, "Sikhism and the Yoga tradition", CIPY 137-144

Y732 Kireet Joshi, "Yoga: science and technology of consciousness", CIPY 3-10

Y734 Jyotirmayananda, "What is yoga?", Dilip 30.1, 2004, 33-40

Y736 R. N. Lakhotia, "Yoga and vegetarianism", Dilip 30.3, 2004, 32-34

Y737 B. Mukhopadhyay and S. Renukadevi, "Cakra meditation in achieving altered states of consciousness", CIPY 130-136

Y739 Keshav Sharma, "The science of kriyāyoga", CIPY 177-190

Y740 Siddhinathananada, "Yoga darśana", PB 109, 2004, 155-159

Y743 Adiswarananda, The Spiritual Quiet and the Way of Yoga: the goal, the journey and the milestones. Woodstock, Vt. 2005

Y744 Bernard Bouanchaud, Le yoga individual: methode et practiques. Palaisseau 2005

Y745 David Buchta, "The Vedāntic refutation of Yoga", JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 181-208

Y745.1 Ellen Goldberg, "Haṭhayoga sādhana and the paradox of self-cultivation", JD 30, 2005, 3-72

Y745.3 A. Ramaswamy Iyengar, "On sthitaprajña and yogārūḍha", EnIW2, 47-51

Y745.5 Kunt A. Jacobsen, "Introduction: Yoga traditions", TPY 1-28

Y746 Nitin Korpal and Ganesh Shankar, Haṭha Yoga for Human Health. New Delhi 2005

Y747 N. G. Kulkarni, "The Yoga of Patañjali", IndPT 36-46; glossary, 219-270

Y747.3 P. G. Lalye and Kak Muk, "A note on yogakṣema", EnIW2m 44-46

Y747.5 Patrick Mahaffey, "Jung's depth psychology and Yoga sādhanā", TPY 385-408

Y747.3 Moti Lal Pandit, The Discolsure of Being.A Study of Yogic and Tantric Methods of Enstasy. New Delhi 2005

Y747.7 Hukam Chand Patyal, "The concept of karman in the Yoga-system", FacInd 183-190

Y748 T. K. Rajagopalan, Hidden Treasures of Yoga. Delhi 2005

Y749 Ramsvarup, Yoga: a Divine Vedas Philosophy. Kangra 2005

Y749.5 P. C. Sahoo, "Prāṇāyāma in Y oga and Vedic ritual", FacInd 237-241

Y750 Graham M. Schweig, "The Varja Gopikāras: master of yoga", JvaisS 14.1, 2005, 281-294

Y752 Gordon Stavig, "Swami Vivekandna, Sāṃkhya and modern physics II: mahat and ākāśa", VK 92, 2005, 189-216

Y753 Saral Jhingram, "Yoga: an experience of unification with the universe", JRS 36, 2005, 56-67

Y754 Ian Whicher, "The liberating role of saṃskāra in classical Yoga", JIP 33, 2005, 601-630

Y760 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Le yoga: enstase et ideologie religieuse", LFDP 79-89

Y768 David Frawley, Yoga and the Sacred Fire. Self-Realization and Planetary Transformation. Delhi 2006

Y772 Rajarshi Muni, Yoga: A Synthesis of Psycholigcal Metaphysics. Delhi 2006

Y775 N. V. C. Swamly and Heisnan Jina Devi, "Pātañjala Yoga and scientific value system", VK 93, 2006: 101, 151

Y780 R. Venkata Reddy, "Meditation in Yoga and Vedānta: a comparison", PappuSV 149-156

Y782 Gudrun Buhnemann, Twenty-Four Asanas in Yoga: A Survey of Traditions with Illustrations. New Delhi 2007

Y783 K. V. Raghupati, "What is suffering?–a Yoga view", VK 94, 2007, 103-105

Y783.1 Eric Rothgery, A Student's Guide to the History and Philosophy of Yoga. London 2007

Y783.5 S. Vijaya Kumari, "Āyurveda and the science of yoga", QJMS 99.2, 2008, 68-75; 100.2, 2009, 101-106

Y783.9 Gerald James Larson, "The notion of 'God' in Yoga philosophy: a new approach to 'worship' and 'prayer'", BRMIC 59, 2008, 74-83

Y784 Gerald James Larson, "The philosophy of Yoga", EnIndPh 12, 2008, 21-159

Y784.5 Philip Maas, "The concepts of the human body and disease in classical Yoga and Ayurveda", WZKSOA 31, 2007-2008, 125-162

Y74.7 Gregor Maehle, Ashtanga Y oga: Practice and Philosophy. New Delhi 2008

Y785 Andrew J. Nicholson, "Samādhi: the numinous and cessation in Indo-Tibetan yoga", PEW 58, 2008, 157-159

Y790 Yoga Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 20. 2008

Y795 Kolla Chenchulaksmi, Yoga. The Ancient Tradition in a New Millennium. Ambala Cantt., 2009

Y797 Sudha Jain, "A short introduction to yoga in the Vedic tradition”, VIRB 21, 2009, 163-168

Y798 Chenchulaksmi Kolle, "Facets of Yoga", VK 96, 2009, 291-296

Y799 Gerald James Larson, "Differentiating the concepts of 'yoga' and 'tantra' in Indian literary history", JAOS 129, 2009, 487-498

Y800 Chidatman Jee Maharaj, Yoga Philosophy. New Delhi 2009

Y805 Philipp Andre Maas, "The so-called yoga of suppression in the Pātañjala Yogaśāstra", YPMASC 263-282

Y8067 P. J. Mazumdar, The Circle of Fire. The Metaphysics of Yoga. Berkely, Aclif. 2009

Y810 Therapeutic References in Traditional Yoga Texts. Edited by Manmath M. Harote, Vijay Kant Jha and Perimal Devnath. Lopnavla 2010

Y810.5 R. I. Ingalalli, "Origin and History of Yoga", Journal of Bihar Philosophical Research, Patna, 2010-11, 88-100

Y811 Satya Prakash Singh, "Haṭha Yoga”, HY 327-343

Y812 Johannes Bronkhorst, Chrisopher Key Chapple, Laruie L. Patton, Geoffrey Samuel, Stuart Ray Sarbacker and Vesna Wallace, "Contextualizing the history of Yoga in Geoffrey Samuel's The Origions of Yoga and Tantra: a review,", IJHS 15, 2011, 303-357

Y814 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Nature of consciousness as revealed in spiritual experience of some yoga practitioners”, SSC 177-194

Y815 Som Dev Vasudeva, "Haṃsamiṭṭhi–'Pātañjalayoga is nonsense'", JIP 39, 2011, 123-145

Y818 Ian Whicher, "A re-evaluation of classical Yoga”, ABORI 91, 2011, 133-154

Y824 T. M. Srinivasan, "From meditation to dhyāna”, IJY 6.1, 2013, 1-3

Y825 T. M. Srinivasan, "Bridging the mind-body divide”, IJY 6.2, 2013, 85-86



Return to Contents Page
{G} Grammarian (Vyākaraṇa) Philosophy

See a47.16.114; 221.1.167.4, 182; 363.5.75; 530.1.4; 809.17.13. NV263, 394, 640, 648. PM64, 75, 79, 89, 137. bPM75

G1 V.S.Sowani, "The history and significance of upamā", ABORI 1, 1918-20, 87-98

G2 B.Liebich, "Über den sphoṭa", ZDMG 77, 1923, 208-219

G3 Umesh Mishra, "Physical theory of sound and its origin in Indian thought", AUS 2, 1926, 229-290

G4 Siddhesvar Varma, "Analysis of meaning in Indian semantics", JDL 13, 1926, 1-38

G5 Otto Strauss, "Altindische Spekulationen über die Sprache und ihre Probleme", ZDMG 81, 1927, 99-151

G6 N.H.Purandhare, "A few thoughts on semantics", ABORI 10, 1929, 127-146

G7 Prabhat Chandra Chakravarti, The Philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar. Calcutta 1930

G8 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "The doctrine of sphoṭa", JAU 1, 1932 - 2, 1933

G9 P.C.Chakravarti, The Linguistic Speculations of the Hindus. Calcutta 1933

G10 K.C.Chatterji, "The critics of Sanskrit grammar", JDL 24, 1934, 21 pp.

G11 P.C.Chakravarti, "Spiritual outlook of Sanskrit grammar", JDL 25.1, 1934, 1-11

G12 Thomas Burrow, "Indian theories on the nature of meaning" (summary). TPS 1936, 92-93

G13 Gaurinath Sastri Bhattacharya, "A study in the dialectics of sphoṭa", JDL 29.4, 1937, 1-115. Reprinted Delhi 1980

G14 Johann Schropfer, "Ein Werk über die Philosophies der Sanskrit-Grammatik", AO 9, 1937, 427-429

G15 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Who are the anityasphoṭavādinaḥ?", PAIOC 8, 1937, 258-263

G16 K.M.K.Sharma, "The doctrine of the sphoṭa", KVRACV 509-516

G17 Betty Heimann, "Sphoṭa and artha", PVKF 221-227

G18 Louis Renou, "Les connexions entre le rituel et la grammaire en Sanskrit", JA 233, 1941-42, 105-165 Reprinted in J.F.Staal (ed.), A Reader on the Sanskrit Grammarians, Studies in Linguistics 1, Cambridge, Mass. 1972, 435-469

G19 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Pratibhā as the meaning of a sentence", PAIOC 10, 1941, 326-332

G20 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Concept of guṇa among the Vaiyākaraṇas", NIA 5, 1942, 121-130

G21 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Word and sense", ABORI 23, 1942, 424-430

G22 K.M.K.Sarma, "Vāk before Bhartṛhari", PO 8.1-2, 1943, 21-36

G23 T.V.Kapali Sastry, "Sphoṭa and the spoken word", Sri Aurobindo Mandir Annual 4, 1945

G24 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Nāda, bindu and kalā", JGJRI 3, 1945-46, 47-62. Also FRSD 174-182

G25 K.A.Subramnia Iyer, "The vaiyākaraṇa conception of 'gender'", BharKau 1945, 291-307

G26 Betty Heimann, "Form not 'apart' but 'a part' of meaning as exemplified in Sanskrit literature", UCR 6, 1947, 23-28

G27 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The doctrine of sphoṭa", JGJRI 5, 1947, 121-147

G28 R.B.Athavale, "Śābdabodha--a study", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 111-113

G29 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The point of view of the Vaiyākaraṇas", JOR 18, 1948-49, 84-96. Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 44-45

G30 Siddheswar Varma, "Sanskrit as a medium of conveying the concept of abstraction", Indian Linguistics 11, 1949-50, 138-141

G31 K.A.Subrahmania Iyer, "The conception of action (kriyā) among the Vaiyākaraṇas", JGJRI 8, 1950-51, 165-168

G32 John Brough, "Audumbarāyaṇa's theory of language", BSOAS 14.1, 1951, 73 ff.

G33 John Brough, "Theories of general linguistics in the Sanskrit grammarians", Transactions of the Philological Society (Oxford) 1951, 27-46

G34 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhāvanā, the leading concept of verbal cognition", BhV 13, 1952, 25-32

G35 John Brough, "Some Indian theories of meaning", Transactions of the Philological Society (Oxford) 1953, 161-179

G36 Louis Renou, "Les speculations sur le language", in Louis Renou and Jean Filliozat, L'Inde classique, tome 2 (Paris 1953), 79-84

G37 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The concept of upagraha among the Vaiyākaraṇas", JOR 23, 1953-54, 79-88. Summarized in PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 240

G38 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, Die Theorien der alten indischen Philosophie über Wort und Bedeutung, ihre Wechselbeziehung, so wie über syntaktische Verbindung. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Marburg 1954

G39 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The theory of suggestion in Indian semantics", ALB 19, 1955, 20-26

G40 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Indian theories on homophones and homonyms", ALB 19, 1955, 193-222

G41 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The concept of dravya among the vaiyākaraṇas", PAIOC Summaries 18, 1955, 54-56

G42 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, "Constitution of words: sphoṭa theory and its opponents", OH 4, 1956, 217-226

G43 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Sphoṭa: the theory of linguistic symbols", ALB 20, 1956, 84-118

G44 P.S.Sastri, "Meaning and the word", OT 2.1, 1956, 99-130

G45 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Some broad aspects on Indian grammar and the theory of sphoṭa", JGJRI 15, 1957-58, 83-92

G46 Chandra Bhai Gupta, "Vyañjanā as suggestive power", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 59-62

G47 Betty Heimann, Terminology: Significance of Prefixes. London 1957

G48 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Ākāṃkṣā: the main basis of syntactic unity", ALB 21, 1957, 282-295

G49 Louis Renou, "Grammaire et vedānta", JA 245, 1957, 121-132

G50 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The Indian influence on linguistics", JMU 30, 1958, 93-111

G51 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The elliptic sentence--Indian theories", ALB 22, 1958, 25-31

G52 Gaurinath Sastri, "Nature of absolute in the philosophy of grammar", PQ 31, 1958, 217-218

G53 Satya Vrat, "Studies in Sanskrit semantics", PO 23.3-4, 1958, 1-14

G54 Thomas Burrow, The Sanskrit Language. London 1959

G55 Erich Frauwallner, "Das Endringen der Sprachtheorie in die indischen philosophischen Systeme", ITag 230-243

G56 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Tātparya as a separate vṛtti", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 319-332

G57 D.Seyfort Ruegg, Contributions à l'histoire de la philosophie linguistique indienne. PICI 7, Paris 1959

G58 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, "Syntactic meaning--two theories", ALB 23, 1959, 41-61

G59 Richard V. de Smet, "Language and philosophy in India", PICP 2.10, 1960, 47-54

G60 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The doctrine of karaṇa in grammar and logic", JGJRI 17, 1960, 63-69. Also PAIOC 20, 1961, 303-308

G61 Kalika Charan Pandeya, "The theory of śabdabrahman and sphoṭa", JGJRI 17, 1960-61, 235-255. Also see Bh 6.2, 1962-63, 102-104

G62 Louis Renou, "La théorie des temps du verbe d'après grammariens sanskrits", JA 248, 1960, 305-337. Reprinted in J.F.Staal (ed.), A Reader on the Sanskrit Grammarians (Cambridge, Mass. 1972), 478-499

G63 J.Frits Staal, "Correlations between language and logic in Indian thought", BSOAS 23, 1960, 109-122

G64 K.V.Abhyankar, A Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar. Calcutta 1961

G65 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, A Study in Language and Meaning. Calcutta 1962

G66 Arthur L. Herman, "Sphoṭa", JGJRI 19, 1962-63, 1-21

G67 J.F.Staal, "Negation and the law of contradiction in Indian thought: a comparative study", BSOAS 25, 1962, 52-71

G68 Ram Chandra Pandeya, The Problem of Meaning in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1963

G69 K.Kunjunni Raja, Indian Theories of Meaning. Adyar 1963

G70 E.R.Sreekrishna Sharma, "Controversies over śabda", Jnanamuktavali 1963, 182-193

G70.1 Mukunda Madhava Sarma, "Some observations on the theory of sphoṭa", JAssamRS 17, 1963, 47-58

G71 S.S.Barlingay, "Theories of language in Indian logic", IPQ 4, 1964, 94-109

G72 Madeleine Biardeau, Théorie de la connaissance et philosophie de la parole dans le brahmanisme classique. Paris 1964

G73 T.N.Dave, "Upakrama-upasaṃhāra--as a criterion for textual interpretation", SPP 4.1, 1964, 4-17

G74 Mukund Madhava Sharma, "Some observations on the sphoṭa theory", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 228-229

G75 V.Anjaneya Sharma, "The śabda-brahman and the prasthānatraya", SVUOJ 8, 1965, 31-35

G76 J.F.Staal, "Reification, quotation and nominalization", in A-T.Tymieniecka and C.Parsons (ed.), Contributions to Logic and Methodology in Honor of J.M.Bochenski (Amsterdam 1965), 151-167

G77 S.D.Joshi, "Adjectives and substantives as a single class in 'parts of speech", JUP 25, 1966, 19-30. Also PCASS-A 9, 1966

G78 G.Marulasiddaiah, Śabdavṛttis, Power of Words. Mysore 1966

G79 B.K.Matilal, "Indian theorists on the nature of the sentence (vākya)", Foundations of Language 2, 1966, 377-393

G80 J.F.Staal, "Indian semantics, I", JAOS 86, 1966, 304-310

G81 George Cardona, "Anvaya and vyatireka in Indian grammar", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 313-352. Summarized in Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Linguists, 313-314

G82 Siegried Lienhard, "Einige Bemerkungen über śabdabrahman und vivarta bei Bhavabhūti", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 215-220

G83 T.S.Nandi, "The problem of śabdaśaktimūladhvani or suggestion based on the power of the word", JOI 18, 1968-69, 101-125

G84 Siddheswar Varma, "Plurality--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit tradition", SVUOJ 11, 1958, l-4

G85 B.P.Rajapurohit, "Some parallels between Indian and Western semantics", JKU 13, 1969, 72-81

G86 J.F.Staal, "Sanskrit philosophy of language", Current Trends in Linguistics 5, 1969, 449-531

G87 Veluri Subba Rao, The Philosophy of a Sentence and Its Parts. New York 1969

G88 Siddheswar Varma, "Object-philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit", SVUOJ 12, 1969, 39-44

G89 Ashok Aklujkar, "Ancient Indian semantics", ABORI 51, 1970, 11-29

G90 Vidya Niwas Misra, "Structural meaning: an Indian standpoint", PICL 10.2, 1970, 555-559

G91 Ramananda Acharya, "A peep into the concepts of cause and instrument", Anviksa 5.2, 1971, 88-92

G92 S. Al-George, "Lakṣaṇā, 'grammatical role'", JGJRI 27.3-4, 1971, 213-221

G93 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "A philosophical approach to the meaning of particles", PAIOC 26, 1972, 256-258

G94 M.S.Narayanamurti, "Philosophy of Sanskrit grammar", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 37-54

G95 P.Thirujnanasambandham, "Problems of meaning", VRSFV 183-187

G96 Kali Charan Sastri, Bengal's Contribution to Sanskrit Grammar in the Pāṇinian and Candra Systems. Part One: General Introduction. Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 53. Calcutta 1972

G97 Siddheshwar Varma, "The concept of 'agent'--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit", JGJRI 28.l-2, 1972, 713-721

G98 Siddheswar Varma, "Purpose--philosophical and grammatical--in Indian tradition", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 11-16

G99 J.G.Arapura, "Some perspectives on Indian philosophy of language", University of Rajasthan Studies in Sanskrit and Hindi 6, 1973-74, 1-32

G100 B.K.Matilal, "The notion of substance and quality in ancient Indian grammar", in Acta et communicationes Universitatis Taruensis (Finland) II.2, 1973, 384-405

G101 Jag Deva Singh, "Study of language", KUJ 7, 1973, 199-203

G102 S.Datta Kharbas and Rama Nath Sharma, Sanskrit Grammar: A Bibliography of Selected Western Language Materials. Rochester 1974

G103 G.V.Devasthali, "Vākya according to the Munitraya of Sanskrit grammar", CDSFV 206-215

G104 Jan Gonda, "Nimitta", CDSFV 233-240

G105 M.Srimannarayana Murti, Sanskrit Compounds. A Philosophical Study. ChSSt 93, 1974

G106 T.R.V.Murti, "Some comments on the philosophy of language in the Indian context", JIP 2, 1974, 321-331

G107 Siddheswar Varma, "Separation, philosophical and grammatical, in Indian tradition", VIJ 12, 1974, 468-471

G108 G. Cardona, "Paraphrase and sentence analysis: some Indian views", JIP 3, 1975, 259-282

G109 Manjulika Guha, "Sphoṭa theory", JASBe 17, 1975

G110 S.D.Joshi, "Śābdabodha and theories of verbal denotation", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 21-32

G111 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Tātparya and dhvani", AOR Silver Jubilee Volume 1975, 21-33

G112 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Vyañjanā: suggestive function of language", AOR Silver Jubilee Volume 1975, 602-607

G114 J.F.Staal, "The concept of metalanguage and its Indian background", JIP 3, 1975, 315-354

G115 Hari Mohan Mishra, "Sanskrit and semantics", Proceedings of the First Sanskrit Conference 2.2, 1976, 86-90

G116 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Sanskrit and the philosophy of language", Proceedings of the First Sanskrit Conference 2.2, 1976, 70-81

G117 Satyakam Varma, "The philosophy of universal grammar", SVSI 1976, 160-184

G118 Siddhesvara Varma, "Relationship--philosophical and grammatical--in Indian tradition", VIJ 14, 1976, 1-4

G119 S.D.Joshi and J.A.F.Roodbergen, "Vākyasaṃskāra and padasaṃskāra", JASB 52-53, 1977-78, 142-148

G120 Pradipa Kumar Mazumdar, The Philosophy of Language in the Light of Pāṇinian and the Mīmāṃsaka Schools of Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1977

G121 Hartmut Scharfe, Grammatical Literature. In A History of Indian Literature. Wiesbaden 1977

G122 J.M.Shukla, "Bhāva and abhāva according to the grammarians", JASB 52-53, 1977-78, 260-267

G123 Krishna Sivaraman, "The Śaiva and the Grammarian perspective of language", LIPR 19-32

G124 V.S.Joshi, "'Parā vāk' and Sanskrit grammarians", in V.S.Joshi, Papers on Sanskrit Grammar (1980), 34-35

G125 Harold Coward, The Sphoṭa Theory of Language. Delhi 1980, 1986

G126 Pradyot Kumar Mandal, "Jñāna and vikalpa as in grammarian philosophy", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 24-40

G127 M.S.Narayana Murti, "Divisions of time according to Indian grammarians", ALB 46, 1982, 12-24

G128 V.N.Jha, "The structure of a śabdabodha", D.N.Shastri Felicitation Volume 1982, 77-82

G129 George Cardona, Linguistic Analysis and Some Indian Traditions. Poona 1983

G130 V.N.Jha, "Problem of error: the views of the grammarians", ABORI 66, 1986, 231-238. Also SILLE 92-100

G131 Vidyut Aklujkar, Primacy of Linguistic Units. Pune 1987

G131.0 Lakahira Gogoi-Chutia, "Some observations on the relation between lakṣaṇā and vyañjanā", BSCV 68-75

G131.1 M. Srimannarayana Murti, "Intention of the speaker according to Grammarians", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 20-34

G132 Ashok Aklujkar, "Prāmāṇya in the philosophy of the Grammarians", SIRVJ 15-28

G132.1 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Sanskrit nominal compound--a linguistic study", LP 2, 1988, 99-106

G132.2 Laksahira Goroi-Chutia, "A note on the concept of lakṣaṇa in the Vyākaraṇa literature", JUG 34, 1988, 203-210

G132.5 B.K.Matilal and P.K.Sen, "The context principle and some Indian controversies over meaning", Mind 97, 1988, 73-97. Reprinted IPACR 2, 259-284

G133 V.D.Hegde, "Perception according to the Vyākaraṇaśāstra", MO 15, 1989, 67-76

G133.05 Avanindra Kumar, "Grammarians on dhvani", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 395-407

G133.1 K. Subrahmanyam, "The divergent views on sphoṭa theory", SVUOJ 27, 1989, 52-57

G134 V.K.Chari, "The limits of the meaning of a sentence", ALB 54, 1990, 42-53

G134.0 V.V.Bhandare, "Ultimate or basic principle in the system of grammar", UAITD 207-216

G134.1 V.N.Jha, "Philosphy of language: an Indian perspective", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 60-67

G135 Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Word and the World: India's Contribution to the Study of Language. Delhi 1990

G135.1 V.P.Bhatta, "Accusative case endings after words standing for time and distance and their meanings", BDCRI 51-52, 1991-92, 115-124

G135.2 V.N.Jha, "Ancient Indian theories on language comprehension", MO 16, 1992, 15-19

G135.3 S. D. Joshi and J. A. F. Roodbergen, "On ekaśeṣa", Vidya-Vratin 1992, 101-110

G135.3.5 Andre Padoux, "Parole et délivrance. Une mystique à base phonèmatique", L'herme 1993, 196-204

G135.4 Jai Singh, "Sphoṭavāda", Darshana 33.3, 1993, 71-75

G136 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Linguistic competence and performance--at different levels", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 122-129

G136.0 Vanashree, "The Indian philosophy of language and modern European language consciousness", Prajna 36-38, 1990-93, 45-50

G136.1 Avanindra Kumar, "Word denotation: theories of Sanskrit grammarians", PPIBPS 193-204

G137 Harold Coward, "The world of sound as understood by Hindu grammarians", JVaisS 2.2, 1994, 35-46

G138 P. P.Gokhale, "Language and the world: some classical Indian approaches vis-a-vis the analytical Western approach", IndPQ 21, 1994, 317-328

G138.2 J.N.Mohanty, "is there an irreducible mode of word-generated knowledge", KW 29-50. Reprinted ExinP 35-55

G138.5 Gayatri Rath, "Language-theory: an Indian perspective", VUJ 31, 1993-94, 109-122

G139 Jonardon Ganeri, "Vyāḍi and the realist theory of meaning", JIP 23, 1995, 403-428

G140 Noriyuki Kudo, "The notion of kāraka discussed by the Grammarians", JIBSt 44.1, 1995, 11-15

G140.5 B. Prasannakumary, "Introduction to the philosophy of language", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 123-126

G141 Hideyo Ogawa, "An action (kriyā) and its cognition: grammarians' approach", JIBSt 44.1, 1996, 5-10

G141.5 Gayatri Rath, "Sentence indivisibility: Indian and Western approach", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 113-122

G142 Peter H. Scharf, The Denotation of Generic Terms in Ancient Indian Philosophy: Grammar, Nyāya, and Mīmāṃsā. Philadelphia, Pa 1996

G145 Apurba Chandra Barthakuria, The Philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar: A Critical Study of Kāraka. Calcutta 1997

G150 Hideyo Ogawa, "Pāṇinīyas on yogyatā and śakti", JIBSt 46.1, 1997, 13-18

G160 Ganesh Prasad Pande, "The concept of time in Indian grammatical tradition", Sambhasa 18, 1997, 97-124; 20, 1999, 21-62

G163 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Les elements linguistiques porterus de sens dans la tradition grammaticale du Sanskrit", in HEL 20, 1998, 29-39

G164 Raghunath Ghosh, "Is configuration (ākṛti) denoted by a word?", IndPQ 25, 1998, 443-454

G165 Achyutananda Dash, "The term kāraka and its principal and subordinate nature", ResIn 110-118

G166 Karunasindhu Das, "A Vyākaraṇa perspective on disambiguation", SVUOJ 42, 1999, 43-56

G167 M.M.Deshpande, "Evolution of the notion of authority (prāmāṇya) in the Pāṇinian tradition", HEL 20.1, 1998, 5-28

G168 V. Shekhawat, "Theory of vākya or proposition", JICPR 15.2, 1998, 65-80

G175 Uma Vaidya, "Philosophical notions applied on Sanskrit grammar", JASBo 74, 1999, 196-202

G176 S.P. Verma, "Some traditional views on language and their relevance",KUJ 32-33, 1998-99, 89-91

G176.5 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Understanding a kāraka", Anviksa 19, 2000, 9-17

G177 V. Swaminathan, "A textual problem in Advaita Vedānta and Vyākaraṇa", SVUOJ 43, 2000, 1-8

G177.5 Junzo Tanizawa, "Indian grammarian's theory of proper names", WL 249-262

G178 Indravadan B. Raval, "Non-traditional interpretation of word in Vyākaraṇa", JOI 50, 2001, 23-27

G180 D. N. Tiwari, "Regarding sphoṭa", JICPR 18.4, 2001, 129-156

G180.5 James Benson, "How names work in grammar", ILSGC 3-24

G180.7 Saroja Bhate, "Exegetics of Sanskrit grammar", ILSGC 73-86

G180.8 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Yāska and the sentence: the beginning of śābdabodha?", Subhasini 44-62

G181 Amitabha Dasgupta, "Śābdabodha and the epistemic primacy of sense: an exercise in comparative philosophy of language", PLCIT 99-136

G182 Madhav M. Deshpande, "Kārakas: direct and indirect relationships", ILSGC 150-161

G182.5 Jan E. M. Houben, "Semantics in the history of South Asian thought: three observationson the emergence of semantics in the Sanskrit tradition", ILSGC 202-222

G182.7 Robert A. Hueckstedt, "Some later arguments on iko yaṃ aci", ILSGC 44-52

G183 V. N. Jha, "Language and reality: some reflections from Indian philosophy of language", PLCIT 15-22

G184 E. G. Kahrs, "Some observationson the sthānasambandha", ILSGC 25-43

G185 K. S. Prasad, The Philosophy of Language in Classical Indian Tradition. New Delhi 2002

G186 Peter M. Scharf, "Pāṇini, Vivakṣā and kāraka-rule-ordering", ILSGC 121-149

G187 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Abhihitānvaya, anvitābhidhāna and ananvitābhidhāna: some basic problems", PLCIT 155-180

G188 John Vattanky, "Word--a separate means of valid knowledge", PLCIT 23-38

G189 Ashok Aklujkar, "Where do lakṣaṇaika- and lakṣyaika-cakṣuska apply?", BDCRI 62-63, 2002-2003, 167-188

G189.5 Nandita Bandyopahyaya, "Concept of paribhāṣā as developed in the Pāṇinean school of grammar", Anvika 24, 2003, 23-29

G190 Ganesh Prasad Pandey, "The concept of time in Indian grammatical tradition", Sambhasa 23, 2003, 79-106

G195 Ashok Aklujkar, "Can the Grammarians' dharma be a dharma for all?", JIP 32, 2004, 687-732

G198 Piyali Pandit, Basic Principles of Indian Philosophy of Language. Calcutta 2004

G198.5 Bhagyoalata Pataskar, "Yāska's reflections on the 'meaning of a word'", JOOI 53, 2003-2004, 17-26

G199 Raghbir Singh, "Expressiveness of corrupt words: Grammarians' view", VIJ 41-42, 2003-2004, 131-139

G199.5 Reeta Bhattacharya, "Scientific mind behind the notion of [ratyāhāra in the Pāṇinian system", Anviksa 25, 2004, 23-26

G200 D. N. Tiwari, "Language and substance (in the light of Vaiyākaraṇa philosophy)", JICPR 21.2, 2004, 127-164

G205 E. Aussant, "L'autonymie dans la tradition grammaticale sanskrite paniniensia", HEL 27.1, 2005, 73-92

G205.5 N. S. Ramanuja Tatacarya, Śabdabodhamīmāṃsā: An Inoquiry into Indian Theories of Verbal Cognition Vākyavākyārthavicārātmakaḥ prathamabhāṣya. Part 1: The Sentence and its Significance. Pondichery 2005. Part 2: Case Terminations and their Significance. Pondichery 2006

G206 Pratap Bandyopadhyay, "Vyañjanā: the suggestive functio of word and meaning in Indian semantic speculations", PCRSIT 705-720

G206.1 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The Pāṇinian on the question whether motion can be perceived", Anviksa 27, 2006, 16-23

G206.5 Raghbir Singh, "An analhsis of grammatical adhyāsa: a word-meaning relation", VIJ 43-44, 2005-2006, 98-107

G207 Saroja Bhate, "Adhyaṣa and Bauddha padārtha", PCRSIT 721-726

G208 Ajodhya Nath Hota, Sphoṭa, Pratibhā and Dhvani. Delhi 2006

G209 S.D.Joshi and J.A.F.Roodbergen, "On kāraka, vibhakti and samāsa", PCRSIT 1, 621-644

G210 Pradip Kumar Majumdar, "Saṃkhyā", PCRSIT 547-562

G210.1 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "The meaning of prefix and particle", PCRSIT 1, 661-672

G210.2 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "The meaning of verbs and verb-endings", PCRSIT 673-684

G210.8 Rama Nath Sharma, "Systematization of Sanskrit grammar", PCRSIT 1, 581-608

G210.9 Rama Nath Sharma, "Sphoṭavāda:", PCRSIT 761-774

G211.3 Ramshankar Tripathi, "Nītārtha and neyārtha texts", PCRSIT 789-811

G212 Emilie Aussant, "A case of vyākaraṇa oxymoron: the notion of anvarthasamjña", JIP 35, 2007, 133-148

G215 George Cardona, "On the position of vyākaraṇa and Paṇini", EMH 693-710

G218 K. Kapoor, "Philosophy of language in the Vaiyākaraṇa tradition", PB 112, 2007: 463-468, 530-535

G220 S.Vijaya Kumari, "The theory of sphoṭa", JSORI 9.1, 2007

G223 Sharda Narayanan, "The nature of sound as per śāstra", ABORI 87, 2007, 93-104

G230 Johannes Bronkhorst, "A note on Kashmir and orthodox Paninian grammar", LTK 271-280

G234 Narayan R. Joshi, "Sphoṭa doctrine in semantics demystified", ABORI 88, 2008, 183-197

G240 E. Aussant, "Neemmer/penser sa langue et celle des autres: le cas de grammariens du sanskrit et des prakrit", HEL 31, 2009, 89-116

G243 B. K. Dalai, "Vākuyaśeṣa: a less understood concept",GloryST 254-266

G246 Shankarji Jha, "Syntactic elements in the light of Sanskrit grammar (words and meanings)", GloryST 251-258

G250 Anirvanindra Kumar, "Denotation of word: universdal or particular?", GloryST 208-216

G253 Raghbir Singh, "The concept of abhāvain the philosohy of verbqal monism”, VIJ 47, 209, 162-165

G255 Sebastian Alackapally, "The sphoṭa of language and the experienc of śabdādvaita", JD 35, 2010, 203-214

G260 N. Kazanas, "Apauruṣeyatva and nityatva in language”, Vacaspativaibhavam 1051-1058

G265 Jan E.M. Houben, "Grammar and other modesof the mind”, SHANA 311-329


Return to Contents Page
{AV} Advaita Vedānta

See a22.1:93, 95; 30.1.15; 47.16.114; 131.1.129; 159.1.1; 221.1:19,97, 130.1,141.2, 294.2:5,9, 317.1.90; 363.4.9; 363.5.60; 404.4.9; 582.11:1,3; 582.27.19; 637.3:10,12,18; 637.7.7; 962.9.12; 962.36.1; 1030.5.2. J64, 6.9, 74, 89, 348, 383, 564.8.1, 642. AB304, 452. DV7. MB43, 113, 130, 132, 196.5, 237.7, 247, 257, 262. B7, 92, 127, 241, 275, 323, 373,379, 391, 434, 436, 502, 509, 520, 1541.1, 1603.1, 1614:7, 7.1, 1627, 1839, 1889.8, 1897.5, 2055: 6-7. 499, 428, 442. NV76, 152, 178, 261, 278, 441.1, 534.7, 538.373, 569, 597, 648. PM55, 121.1, 130. 143, 246, 253, 269.3, S5, 6, 16, 35, 57, 93.1, 111, 114.1, 130, 143, 169, 188, 190, 199, 200, 202, 205, 216, 253, 256, 303.1, 313.5, 573. G177. SS85. Y491.509. 533. b317.1.91; 809.22.12. S216. Y106,167,745; B1614.7.1; PM121.1. dAB256.1

AV1 Vans Kennedy and C.G.Haughton, "The Vedānta system", AJMR n.s. 18, 1835: 94, 212

AV2 Vans Kennedy, "On the Vedānta system", TRAS III, 1835, 412-436

AV3 Anon., "Vedānta--what is it?", CR 4, 1845, 43-61

AV4 J.R.Ballantyne, "On the ontology of the Vedānta", Pan 2, 1867: 91, 136, 162

AV5 Pramoda Dasa Mitra, "A dialogue on the Vedāntic conception of Brahma", JRAS Second series 10, 1878, 33-48

AV6 P. Regnaud, "Le māyā", RHR 12.3, 1883

AV7 E.R.Beierlein, Die Lehre der Vedānta. Dresden 1889

AV8 Manilal .Nabhubhai.Dvivedi, Monism or Advaitism. Bombay 1889

AV9 E.S.von Seeheim, "Das Wesen des Menschen im Sinne der Vedāntalehre", Sphinx 7, 1889, 208-209

AV10 Paul Deussen, "The philosophy of the Vedānta in its relations to the occidental metaphysics", JASBo 13,1890-94, 330-340. Reprinted Bombay 1893. Also SPP 12.1,1972, 1-12

AV11 E.S.von Seeheim, "Die Vedānta-Lehre", Sphinx 9, 1891, 84-90

AV12 F.Max Muller, Three Lectures on the Vedānta Philosophy. 1894. Reprinted Varanasi 1967

AV13 M.G.Bhattacharya, Lecture on the Vedānta Philosophy. Agra 1895

AV14 M.N.Dvivedi, The Imitation of Śaṃkara. Bombay 1895

AV15 R.N.Apte, The Doctrine of Māyā. Bombay 1896

AV16 N.V.Iyer, "Advaita philosophy", BV 1, 1896: 6, 19, 34, 43

AV17 J.J.Goodwin, "Pantheism and the Vedānta",PB 2, 1897, 54 ff.

AV18 Charles Johnston, "Studies in the Vedānta", CR 104, 1897, 277-303

AV19 K.Mal, "Some reasons for the superiority of the Vedānta over other systems", PB 2, 1897, 31 ff.

AV20 L. Baijnath, "The philosophy of Advaita", CIDO 11, 1897, 99-142

AV21 B.F.Waldo, "Methods of the Vedānta", BV 1897, 117-120

AV22 A.Hillebrandt, "Māyā", WZKM 13, 1899, 316-320

AV23 M.S.Tripathi, A Sketch of the Vedānta Philosophy. Bombay 1901

AV24 F.J.Alexander, "Discourses on the Vedānta". PB 11, 1902; 17, 1908: 5, 26, 86

AV25 Narmadashankar Devshankar Mehta, Vedānta Siddhānta-Bheda or an Account of Various Followers of Śaṅkarāchārya Schools. 1902. Reprinted Delhi 1985

AV25.5 Abhedananda, Vedānta Philosophy: Divine Heritage of Man. New York 1903

AV26 N.V.Aiyar, "Ethics of the Vedānta", AOTV 72-83

AV27 S.Tattvabhushan, "The Vedānta in outline", AOTV 1-24. Also IR 4, 1903: 395, 468

AV28 S.Tattvabhushan, "The Vedāntic doctrine of future life", AOTV 84-107. Also IR 4, 1903, 601-606

AV29 S.Tattvabhushan, "Ethics of the Vedānta", HR 7, 1903, 522-528

AV30 S.D.Aiyer, "Knowledge, belief and will", BV 9, 1904: 85, 139, 193

AV31 Paul Deussen, Vedānta und Platonismus im Lichte der Kantischen Philosophie. Berlin 1904

AV32 V.J.Kirtikar, "Vedānta and its Hegelian critics", EAWBo 3, 1904: 549, 649

AV33 Otto Schrader, Māyā-Lehre und Kantianismus. Berlin 1904

AV34 Swarupananda, "Hindu culture and the doctrine of māyā", HR 11, 1905, 49-56

AV35 V.J.Kirtikar, "Pantheism and the Vedānta", IR 6, 1905, 627-633

AV36 Bodhananda, "Renunciation", VM 2, 1906-07, 84-92

AV37 Paul Deussen, Das System des Vedānta. Second edition. Leipzig 1906. Translated by Charles Johnston as The System of the Vedānta, Chicago 1912; Delhi 1972; New York 1973

AV38 V.J.Kirtikar, "Ethics of the Vedānta", IR 7, 1906, 94-102

AV39 T.C.R.Iyengar, "Monism of Vedānta", VM 3, 1907-08, 84-100

AV40 E.Greaves, "Māyā", EAWBo 7, 1908, 828-834

AV41 V.J.Kirtikar, "Avidyā--nescience", IR 9, 1908, 420-425

AV42 G.Ramchandra Aiyar, A Few Thoughts on the Science of the Self or Ātma-Vidyā in Seven Discourses. Srirangam 1909

AV43 P.D.Shastri, The Doctrine of Māyā in the Philosophy of the Vedānta. London 1911

AV44 P.T.Srinivasa Aiyangar, "Consciousness, mind and body", BV 17, 1912 - 18, 1913

AV45 H.Leone, "The Vedāntic absolute", ME n.s. 21, 1912, 62-78

AV46 K.S.Iyer, "Ethical aspect of the Vedānta", VK 1, 1914-15 - 3, 1916-17

AV47 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The ethics of the Vedānta", IJE 24, 1914, 168-183

AV48 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Vedānta philosophy and the doctrine of māyā", IJE 24, 1914, 431-451

AV49 Sharvananda, "Advaitism or māyāvāda", VK 1, 1914-15, 301-395

AV50 P.D.Shastri, "The doctrine of māyā in Indian philosophy", CR 2, 1914, 227-238

AV51 P.Narasimham, "The Vedāntic good", Mind n.s. 24, 1915,37-59

AV52 Paul Carus, "Vedāntism, its intrinsic worth and its vagaries", Mon 26, 1916, 298 ff.

AV53 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Vedantic approach to reality", Mon 26, 1916, 200-231

AV54 S.L.Sardar, "How Kant proved a fundamental tenet of the Vedānta philosophy", VK 3, 1916-17, 295 ff.

AV55 Arthur Avalon, "Śakti and māyā", IPR 1, 1917, 121-135

AV56 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The training of the Vedāntin", The Karnataka 1917. Also in PEIP 1-18

AV57 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Is Vedānta theology or philosophy?", IPR 1, 1917-18, 321-323

AV58 R.Naga Raja Sarma, "The doctrine of māyā", IPR 1, 1917-18, 349-357

AV59 G.R.Malkani, Problem of Nothing. Amalner 1918

AV60 G.R.Malklani, "Advaitism and nihilism", JIIP 1, 1918: 113, 118, 174

AV61 P.D.Shastri, "The doctrine of māyā", IPR 2, 1918-19, 67-72

AV62 G.Dandoy, "An essay on the doctrines of the unreality of the world in Advaita", Catholic Herald of India (Calcutta) 1919

AV63 G.R.Malkani, "The individual and the Absolute", JIIP 2.l-3, 1919

AV64 M.R.Oak, "The world and the individual: Nietzsche and the Vedānta", JIIP 2.2-2.3, 1919

AV64.1 Madhavamamda. "The influence of Vedānta on human thought", PB 25, 1920, 275-278

AV65 G.R.Malkani, Metaphysics of Energy. Amalner 1920

AV66 Kokilesvar Bhattacharya, "On Vedānta", JDL 7, 1921, 95-112

AV66.1 Bhavacaitanya, "Neo-Platonism and Vedānta", PB 26, 1921, 36-39

AV67 Surendranath Dasgupta, "The logic of the Vedānta", ProcAristSoc 22, 1921-22, 139-156

AV68 N.K.Datta, The Vedānta: its Place as a System of Metaphysics. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1921

AV69 Abhaya Kumar Gupta, "Two ancient schools of the Vedānta", JDL 7, 1921, 275-282

AV69.1 Madhavananda, "The place of upāsanā in the Vedānta", PB 26, 1921, 221-225

AV70 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Some aspects of the Vedānta", VK 8, 1921-22, 10 ff.

AV71 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Higher and the lower Brahman", JMysoreU 5, 1921, 32-39

AV72 B.Raychaudhuri, The Fundamental Principles of Śaṃkara-Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1922

AV73 N.K.Dutt, "Vedāntism", CR 12, 1924, 417-430

AV74 V.J.Kirtikar, Studies in Vedānta. Bombay 1924

AV75 J.F.Pessein, "Advaita philosophy", PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 161-164

AV76 Kokileswar Sastri, "Place of ethics and religion in the Śaṃkara system", JDL 11, 1924, 149-171

AV77 K.Vidyaratna, Advaita Philosophy. Calcutta 1924

AV78 J.Banerjee, "Introduction to Advaita philosophy", CR 16, 1925, 58-70

AV79 N.K.Brahma, "Vedāntic intuition", ProcIPC 1, 1925,166-173

AV80 N.K.Dutt, "The monistic theories and the Vedānta", CR 17, 1925, 41-57

AV81 V.S.Iyer, "One of India's contributions to philosophic thought", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 197-210

AV82 J.F.Pessein, Vedānta Vindicated. Trichinopoly 1925

AV83 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Is Advaitism an adequate answer to Buddhism?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 197-210

AV84 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Advaita", VK 12, 1925-26, 356 ff.

AV85 Mahendranath Sircar, The System of Vedāntic Thought and Culture. Calcutta 1925; New Delhi 1975

AV86 Saccidananda Yogisvara, Jīvabrahmaikyavedāntarahasya, translated from Tamil to English by K.R.Aiyar. Srirangam 1925

AV87 K.Sundaram Aiyar, The Vedānta. Its Doctrine of Divine Personality. Srirangam 1926

AV88 K.Sundaram Aiyar, "Doctrine of experience as the one Self", VK 13 1926-27 - 15, 1928-29

AV89 Kokilesvara Bhattacharya, An Introduction to Advaita Philosophy. Second edition. Calcutta 1926

AV90 D.Mackichen, "Advaita", ERE 1, 1926, 19-20

AV91 G.R.Malkani, "Creation or illusion", PQ 2, 1926, 107-111

AV92 B.Chandrasekhara, "Meaning of māyā", VK 14, 1927-28, 58 ff.

AV93 S.Majumdar, "State of the emancipated soul according to Vedānta", VK 14, 1927-28, 334 ff.

AV94 G.R.Malkani, A Study of Reality. Amalner 1927

AV95 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The doctrine of māyā--some problems", ProcIPC 6, 1927, 683-689

AV96 Sharvananda, "Concept of the Self", VK 14, 1927-28, 93 ff.

AV97 Sharvananda, "Self-knowledge", VK 14, 1927-28, 290 ff.

AV98 Mahendranath Sircar, "Vedāntic conception of God", CR 22, 1927, 153-175

AV99 I.D.Tawakley, La Doctrine de la Māyā et ses Bases Psychologiques. Paris 1927

AV100 Atulananda, "Teachings of Vedānta", VK 15, 1928-29, 94 ff.

AV101 Bodhananda, Lectures on Vedānta Philosophy. New York 1928.

AV102 P.Chaitanya, "Renunciation as an ideal in life", VK 15, 1928-29, 416 ff.

AV103 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The import of a proposition in Vedānta philosophy", PQ 4, 1928-29, 264-279

AV104 K.Gopalakrishnamma, "The Advaitin's theory of external reality", PAIOC 5, Summaries 1928, 101-102

AV105 M.S.Modak, Vedānta and Spinoza: A Comparative Study. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1928

AV106 P.Mukhopadhyaya, Introduction to Vedānta Philosophy. Calcutta 1928

AV107 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Caitanya (knowledge) in Advaita", JMysoreU 2, 1928, 55-78

AV108 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Problem of superimposition (adhyāsa) in Advaita Vedānta", JMysoreU 2, 1928, 139-160

AV109 H.K.Raja Rao, "Concept of relation", VK 15, 1928-29, 424 ff.

AV110 S.K.Belvalkar, Vedānta Philosophy. Part I: Lectures 1-6. Poona 1929

AV111 U.C.Bhattacharjee, "Vedānta and Vedāntist", IHQ 5, 1929: 408, 646

AV112 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Māyāvāda", JDL 19, 1929, 1-87

AV113 Rasvihary Das, "Vedāntism and theism", PQ 5, 1929-30, 49-58

AV114 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Problem of nescience (ajñāna)", JMysoreU 3, 1929, 167-188

AV115 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Appearance and reality", VK 16, 1929-30, 412 ff.

AV116 P.S.Basu, Bergson et le Vedānta. Montpelier 1930

AV117 S.K.Das,"Towards a systematic study of the Vedānta", CR 35, 1930, 371-396

AV118 S.T.Das, "Bradley from the standpoint of Śaṃkara-Vedānta", CR 36, 1930, 239-248

AV119 I.B.Hart, "The old doctrine of māyā and modern science", AP 1, 1930, 212 ff.

AV120 V.Subrahmania Iyer, "Avasthātraya. (A unique feature of Vedānta)", ZII 8, 1930, 89-106

AV121 S.N.Maitra, "Love in Advaita Vedānta", VK 17, 1930-31, 287 ff.

AV122 S.N.Maitra, "Advaitism in the religious experiences and thoughts of the bhaktas", VK 17, 1930-31, 447 ff.

AV123 K.Prasad, "Vedānta solution of the problem of evil", Ph 5, 1930, 62-71

AV124 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Concept of substance", VK 17, 1930-31, 304 ff.

AV125 Kokilesvar Sastri, "The absolute reality and God", VK 17, 1930-31, 327 ff.

AV126 Kokilesvar Sastri, "What is māyā and why is it anirvacanīya?", VK 17, 1930-31, 373 ff.

AV127 Kokilesvar Sastri, "One end works in nature and in finite self", VK 17, 1930-31, 373 ff.

AV128 Mahendranath Sircar, "Spiritual implications of māyāvāda", PAIOC 5, 1930, 1041-1057

AV129 C.T.Srinivasan, "Vedānta as science of reality", Triveni 3, 1930, 103-108

AV130 S.K.Das, Towards a Systematic Study of the Vedānta. Calcutta 1931, 1937

AV131 E.P.Horrwitz, "Buddhists in disguise", VK 18, 1931-32, 456 ff.

AV132 G.R.Malkani, "Are there many souls?", PQ 7, 1931, 125-133

AV133 G.R.Malkani, "Vedāntic mysticism", PQ 6, 1931, 221-231

AV134 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Time and eternity", VK 18, 1931-32, 66 ff.

AV135 Kokilesvar Sastri, A Realistic Interpretation of Śaṃkara-Vedānta. Calcutta 1931

AV136 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Jīva's state of saṃsāra or false predication and how to get rid of it", VK 18, 1931-32: 288, 333

AV137 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Uttara Mīmāṃsā",VK 18, 1931-32: 138ff.

AV138 T.R.V.Murti, "Rational basis of Advaitism", PQ 6, 1934, 57-81

AV139 G.Dandoy, L'ontologie du Vedānta. Paris 1932

AV140 Rasvihary Das, "Sleep and consciousness", CR 44, 1932, 253-260

AV141 S.K.Das, "Vedānta in the making", VK 19, 1932-33: 172, 224, 260, 308

AV142 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, Six Ways of Knowing. London 1932. Revised, Calcutta 1960

AV143 Jagadisvarananda, "Taoism and Vedānta", RPR 3.2, 1932, 164-l76

AV144 Jagadisvarananda, "Devotion in Advaitism", AP 3, 1932, 808 ff.

AV145 M.Lakshmi Narasinha, "The aham-pratīti in Advaita", PQ 8, 1932-33, 289-297

AV146 J.F.Pessein, "High value of avidyā", RPR 3.2, 1932, 177-180

AV147 Asutosh Shastri, "Is Vedāntism mysticism?", PQ 8, 1932-33, 148-155

AV148 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Māyā in Vedānta: why is it called such?", RPR 3.2, 1932, 152-163

AV149 C.T.Srinivasan, "Is Vedānta a science of reality?", JAU 1, 1932: 1, 121

AV150 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of māyā and the results of modern science:", HMBSP 1-15

AV151 Rasvihary Das, "Theory of ignorance in Advaitism", Ajnana 73-114

AV152 Anagarika Govinda, "Concept and reality", VK 21, 1933-34, 174 ff.

AV153 Jagadisvarananda, "Advaita and sannyāsa", QJMS 24, 1933, 100-106

AV154 G.R.Malkani, "Ajñāna", Ajnana 3-69

AV155 T.R.V.Murti, "Ajñāna", Ajnana 117-226

AV156 M.Mukherjee, "Two types of subjectivism in monistic Vedānta", IHQ 9, 1933, 913-922

AV157 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Karma saṃnyāsa", VK 20, 1933-34, 345-352

AV158 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Reason and revelation", VK 20, 1933-34, 291

AV159 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Sarvamukti or universal salvation", VK 20, 1933-34, 177

AV160 Dasaratha Sarma, "The Advaita Vedānta in the 7th century", IA 62, 1933, 78

AV161 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Vedānta and psycho-analysis", AP 4, 1933, 490 ff.

AV162 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Vidyā and avidyā", COJ l, 1933-34: 252, 283, 303, 351

AV163 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Brahman in Śaṃkara Vedānta", COJ 1, 1933-34, 117-122

AV164 Kokilesvar Sastri, "The world in Śaṃkara Vedānta", COJ 1, 1933-34: 25, 41

AV165 P.C.Divanji, "The practical side of the Advaita doctrine", RPR 5.2, 1934, 162-178

AV166 A.Mukherjee, "Scientific analogies in elucidation of Vedāntic ideas", RPR 5.2, 1934, 153-161

AV167 A.C.Mukerji, "The place of God in Advaita", PQ 10, 1934-35, 260-271

AV168 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "The place of God in Advaita", PQ 10, 1934-35, 236-259

AV169 P.T.Raju, "The absolute and negation", RPR 5.1, 1934, 47-60

AV170 R.Ramanujachari, "Vedānta on freedom and moral responsibility", JAU 3.2, 1934: 17, 6, 160

AV171 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Divine purpose in Śaṃkara Vedānta", COJ 2, 1934-35, 205-214

AV172 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Two viewpoints in the Vedānta", COJ 2, 1934-35, 145-149

AV173 R.Sama Sastry, "Avidyā psychology", KBPCV 139-150

AV174 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Disciplinary prelude to the study of Vedānta", VK 21, 1934-35, 218 ff.

AV175 B.S.Stoffer, The Modernizing of the Vedānta. Chicago 1934

AV176 A.Bhattacharya, "Brahman and the world", JDL 28, 1935

AV177 Benodbehari Majumdar, "A glimpse of the Vedāntic theory of non-perception", CR 57, 1935, 42-49

AV178 P.T.Raju, "The message of Śaṃkara Vedānta to our times", Triveni 7, 1935, 562-571. Also PICP 8, 1938, 804-812

AV179 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Advaita and its critics", KK 2, 1935, 627-632

AV180 A.K.Banerjee, "Problem of evil in divine creation", VK 23, 1936-37: 15, 35

AV181 H.Banerjee, "Three stages of Vedānta philosophy", VK 23, 1936-36, 258 ff.

AV182 Asutosh Bhattacharya Sastri, Studies in Post-Śaṃkara Dialectics. Calcutta 1936

AV183 Asutosh Bhattacharya, "Different types and stages of emancipation in Śaṃkara's school of Vedānta", PB 41, 1936, 603-605

AV184 P.G.Dutt, "Doctrine of māyā", PQ 12, 1936, 31-37

AV185 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The place of feeling in conduct: according to the Advaita", ProcIPC 12, 1936. Also PEIP 88-95

AV186 A.C.Mukerji, "Place of reasoning in Advaita philosophy", AUS 12, 1936, 117-129

AV187 Satkari Mookerjee, "Concept of ajñāna in Vedānta philosophy", IHQ 3, 1936, 99-108

AV188 P.T.Raju, "Nature of vitaṇḍā and its relation to the methodology of Advaita", PQ 12, 1936, 52-59

AV189 G.D.Rao, "Problem of evil", VK 23, 1936-37, 338 ff.

AV190 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Reason and intuition in Vedānta", VK 23, 1936-37, 109 ff.

AV191 B.L.Sharma, "Authority and obedience in Vedānta", IJE 46, 1936, 350-363

AV192 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Our waking and dreaming worlds in Śaṃkara Vedānta", KK 3, 1936, 57-61

AV193 Mahendranath Sircar, "Metaphysical and spiritual implications of the Advaita Vedānta", KK 3, 1936, 29-40

AV194 A.K.Banerjee, "Man and the universe", VK 24, 1937-38, 386 ff.

AV195 S.N.Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of māyā", PB 42, 1937, 139-144

AV196 Rene Guenon, L'homme et son devenir selon le Vedānta. Fifth edition, Paris 1974. Italian translation, Bari 1937. Translated into English as Man and His Becoming according to the Vedānta, London 1945

AV197 M.Laksminarasimhiah, "The jīva in Advaita", PAIOC 8, 1937, 336-351

AV198 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Vedāntic idea of release", KK 4, 1937, 529-535

AV199 P.T.Raju, "Doctrine of māyā", VK 24, 1937-38, 91 ff.

AV200 Pranaveshananda, "Modern thought and Vedānta", VK 24, 1937-38: 427, 468

AV201 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "What Vedāntism is", PB 42, 1937: 529, 598

AV202 Devabrata Sinha, "Vedānta as religion and philosophy", AUS 13, 1937, 61-136

AV203 Tejasananda, "Vedānta and science", CHI 1, 527-535

AV204 A.C.Das, "Notion of truth and criterion of falsity", CR 66, 1938, 185-196

AV205 V.Krishnamacharya, "Avidyā in Advaita Vedānta", BKA 19-20

AV206 M.Ledrus, "Advaita and creation", NR 8, 1938, 256-269

AV207 B.S.Naik, "Theory of predication in Vedānta", PQ 14, 1938, 214-220

AV208 P.T.Raju, "Approaches to absolutism", VK 25 25, 1938-39, 296 ff.

AV209 Sadhu Santinatha, Māyāvāda or the Non-Dualistic Philosophy (Vedānta). Poona 1938

AV210 Sadhu Santinatha, The Critical Examination of the Non-Dualistic Philosophy. Poona 1938

AV211 Kokilesvar Sastri, "How suṣupta state benefits our waking state", AP 6, 1938, 384 ff.

AV212 Asutosh Shastri, "Some Vedāntic views on universal causation", PB 43, 1938 - 44, 1939

AV213 Asutosh Shastri, "Two-fold universal cause: a Vedāntic view", PB 43, 1938, 281-284

AV214 Asutosh Shastri, "A critical study of the Advaita conception of illusory causation", PB 43, 1938, 18-20

AV215 P.D.Shastri, "The Vedāntic conception of peace", PB 43, 1938, 119-120

AV216 S.Srikantha Sastri, "Advaitācāryas of the 12th and 13th centuries", IHQ 14, 1938, 401-408. Summarized in PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 85-86

AV217 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "An Advaitin's plea for continuity", JMU 10, 1938, 1-8

AV218 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Akhaṇḍārtha", JOR 12,1938, 289-294. Also CPSSS 186-190

AV219 P.S.Venkatachala Sastrigal, "Ānanda in Advaitavedānta", BKA 77-78

AV220 Siddhesvarananda, "Universe as a 'mind-construction'", VK 25, 1938-39, 90 ff.

AV221 Otto Strauss, "Knowledge", VK 25, 1938-39, 10 ff.

AV221.5 Abhedananda, "Universal religion of Vedānta”, KK 6.1, 1939, 196-199

AV222 Asutosh Bhattacharya, "The monistic interpretation of ajñāna and its inferential proof", IC 6, 1939, 45-52

AV223 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Knowledge and reality", PB 44, 1939, 610 ff.

AV224 T.A.Venkatesvar Dikshitar, "Dream psychology in the Hindu system of thought", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 78-79

AV225 Mysore Hiriyanna,"Advaita conception of time", PO 4, 1939, 47-48

AV225.5 Krishnananda, Let There Be Light, New York 1939

AV226 H.P.Maiti, "Arthāpatti and epistemological possibilities of doubt", PQ 14, 1939, 314-321

AV227 G.R.Malkani, "Problem of suffering in the light of the Vedānta", VK 26, 1939-40, 11 ff.

AV228 A.C.Mukerji, "Paul Deussen's interpretation of Vedānta", AUS (Phil.) 1939, 1-24

AV229 A.C.Mukerji, "The rational foundation of Advaita philosophy", PQ 14, 1939, 257-266

AV230 P.T.Raju, "Advaita and the moral paradoxes", VK 26, 1939-40, 252 ff.

AV231 P.T.Raju, "Idea of superimposition and the sphere of mind", CR 70, 1939, 50-66

AV232 P.T.Raju, "The cultural significance of Advaita philosophy", IC 6, 1939, 15-22

AV233 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Philosophy of Advaita", NIA 2, 1939, 86-98

AV234 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita Vedānta", QJMS 30, 1939-40: 207, 332, 418

AV235 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Māyā in Śaṃkara-Vedānta: its objectivity", POS 37, 1939: II, 327-342

AV236 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "A vindication of Advaitic transcendentalism", PQ 14, 1939, 291-302

AV237 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Jīvanmukti", PQ 14, 1939, 303-313. Also CPSSS 244-251

AV238 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "On the nature of sublation", NIA 2, 1939, 1-5. Also CPSSS 191-196

AV239 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The apparent and the real self", PB 45, 1940, 408-412

AV240 D.C.Chattopadhyaya, "The preacher of nondualism: his qualifications", PB 45, 1940, 321-323

AV241 Rasvihary Das, "The falsity of the world", VK 27, 1940, 133-134

AV242 Deshikananda, "God and the problem of evil", PB 45, 1940: 354-360

AV243 Deshikananda, "A philosophic view of the ultimate", PB 45, 1940: 503, 565

AV244 S.N.Mitra, "Advaita and morality--an Advaitic transformation of will", VK 26, 1940, 407-414

AV245 Nikhilananda, "Vedānta and science", PB 45, 1940, 55-61

AV246 N.K.Pantulu, "Triple basis of the Vedānta", QJMS 31, 1940, 110-128

AV247 G.Hanumantha Rao, "The development of the Advaita doctrine of antaḥkaraṇa in relation to perception", PQ 16, 1940-41, 183-191

AV248 Anilbaran Roy, "Advaita of the Gītā", CR 76, 1940, 297-308

AV249 Satsvarupananda, "The conception of māyā", VK 27, 1940, 44-45

AV250 Siddhesvarananda, "Puruṣārtha--the ladder of life according to the Vedānta", VK 27, 1940, 212-219

AV251 Otto Strauss, "Some scholastic remarks on the mahāvākya 'tattvamasi'", WoolCV 251-252

AV252 Otto Strauss, "Jīva and paramātman", DRBV 141-152

AV253 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Advaita, causality and human freedom", IHQ 16, 1940, 331-369. Also CPSSS 201-232

AV254 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Karma and fatalism", PQ 16, 1940-41, 81-88. Also CPSSS 233-238. Also TVOS 28.2, 2003, 61-72.

AV255 M.Yamunacharya, "The Vedāntic doctrine of intuition", PQ 16, 1940-41, 157-163

AV256 B.B.Chaitanya, "Avidyā and adhyāsa", VK 27, 1941, 466-470

AV257 B.B.Chaitanya, "The problem of 'becoming'", PB 46, 1941, 362-366

AV258 P.M.Modi, "Relation between the two aspects of Brahman", IHQ 17, 1941, 160-171

AV259 P.T.Raju, "The Vedāntic attitude toward matter", HR 74, 1941-42, 31-38

AV260 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The category of difference in Vedānta", PQ 17, 1941-42, 100-104

AV261 Mahendranath Sircar, "A neo-Vedāntic conception of reality", CR 79, 1941, 229-236

AV262 C.T.Srinivasan, "Causality and Vedānta", VK 28, 1941-42, 332-338

AV263 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Jñānād eva tu kaivalyam", PQ 17, 1941-42, 138-143. Also CPSSS 239-243

AV264 N.K.Brahma, "Vedāntic transcendence", CR 82, 1942, 1-12. Also PQ 18, 1942-43, 51-62

AV265 Adidevananda, "Modern science and Vedānta", VK 29, 1942-43, 185-188

AV266 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The ethics of Advaita", VK 29, 1942-43, 109-113. Also PEIP 83-87

AV267 R.K.Iyer, "The Advaita doctrine", KK 9, 1942, 670-674

AV268 G.R.Malkani, "Kant and Vedānta", PQ 18, 1942-43, 1-8

AV269 G.R.Malkani, "A justification of māyāvāda", PQ 18, 1942-43, 221-249

AV270 A.Moses, "Vedāntic theory of truth and error", PQ 18, 1942-43, 118-124

AV271 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Word and sense", ABORI 23, 1942, 424-430

AV272 N.K.Brahma, "Is the world unreal?", PB 48, 1943: 430, 492, 511

AV273 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The place of reason in Advaita", RPR 12.1-2, 1943, 13-18. Also IPS 1, 45-52

AV274 Christopher Isherwood, "What is Vedānta?", VATW 7, 1944, 164-176

AV275 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The implications of the doctrine of māyā", PB 49, 1944, 153 ff.

AV276 Indra Sen, "Is māyāvada defensible", PQ 20, 1944, 68-95

AV277 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Self, world and the Absolute in Advaitavāda", VK 31, 1944-45: 98, 123

AV278 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Aspects of Advaita", VK 31, 1944-45 - 33, 1946-47

AV278.5 Roma Bose, Sufism and Vedānta. Calcutta 1945, 1964

AV279 Roma Chaudhuri, "Vedānta and Sufi monism", PB 50, 1945, 16-20

AV280 D.R.Deshpande, "Māyāvāda", JUBo 14, 1945, 57-68

AV281 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The conception of jīva or the individual soul in the Advaita Vedānta philosophy", PB 50, 1945, 176-178

AV282 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Definition of Brahman", JGJRI 2, 1945, 287-293. Also IPS 1, 98-103

AV283 H.G.Narahari, "Advaitic account of the theory of karma", JGJRI 3, 1945, 349-369

AV284 W.N.Pandit, The Place of Bhakti in Advaita Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Nagpur University 1945

AV285 P.Nagaraja Rao, A Comparative Study of the Religious Philosophy of A.N.Whitehead and the Advaita Vedānta of Śaṃkara. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1945

AV286 T.B.Rao, "Dreamless sleep (suṣupti) in Vedānta", VK 32, 1945-46, 97 ff.

AV287 Sharvananda, "Vedānta and communism", PB 50, 1945, 253-255

AV288 Siddhesvarananda, "Search after reality on the external plane", VK 32, 1945-46: 74, 135

AV289 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "The phenomenon theory of Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 60 ff.

AV290 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Advaita--realistic aspect", VK 32, 1945-46, 203 ff.

AV291 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Pure practical Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 33 ff.

AV292 P.N.,Srinivasachariar, "Practical Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 138 ff.

AV293 B.Kuppuswamy, "Imagery and the antaḥkaraṇa theory of perception", JMU 7, 1946, 17-23

AV294 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The roots of Advaita in the Ṛgveda", DCKRPV 319-335

AV295 P.Negre, "Vedānta" (in Spanish). Pensiamento 2, 1946, 415-432

AV296 Maung Aung Pa, "What Advaita owes to Buddhism", MB 54, 1946, 8-11

AV297 Prajnananda, "Knowledge and the Absolute", PB 51, 1946, 101-106

AV298 C.Rajagopalachari, Vedānta: The Basic Culture of India. New Delhi 1946

AV299 P.T.Raju, "Arthāpatti, its logical significance", PAIOC 13, 1946, 308-314

AV300 S.V.Ramamurti, "Advaita and mathematics", IR 47, 1946, 7-8

AV301 P.S.Sastri, "An examination of the Advaitic theory of jīvanmukti", PAIOC 13, Summaries 1946, 7-8

AV302 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, Compromises in the History of Advaitic Thought. Madras 1946

AV303 Yatiswarananda, "God and the problem of evil", VATW 9, 1946, 114-122

AV304 Abhedananda, Attitude of Vedānta towards Religion. Calcutta 1947

AV305 A.L.Gregson, A Rational Justification of the Main Principles of Advaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1947

AV306 Paul Hacker, "Vedānta-studien", WDO 1947, 242 ff.

AV307 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Māyā", AP 1947, 1950. Also PEIP 88-95

AV308 Prabhavananda, "Saṃsāra and mokṣa", VATW 10, 1947, 123-127

AV309 Laksminarasimha Sastri, "Advaita and bhakti", KK 13, 1947-48 - 17, 1951-52

AV310 Siddhesvarananda, "Expose de la metaphysique de l'Advaita fondée sur l'analyse des trois états", Psyche 2, 1947, 1045-1060

AV311 A.S.Nataraja Ayyar, "Quintessence of the Vedānta as a nyāyaprasthāna", PAIOC 14, Summaries 1948, 144

AV312 G.Watts Cunningham, "How far to the land of yoga? An experiment in understanding", PR 57, 1948, 573-590

AV313 A.Minakshisundaram Iyer, "Science and Advaita", KASGJ 22-32

AV314 K.B.Iyer, "The practical value of Advaita philosophy", BVK 1.1, 1948, 8-10

AV315 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita in relation to European philosophical and religious thought in ancient and medieval times", KASGJ 13-18

AV316 T.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The Vedānta and the trend of modern science", KASGJ 41-47

AV317 R.Krishnamurthy, "Advaita and mathematics", KASGJ 61-64

AV318 S.Laksminarayana, "St. Tayumanavar, an exponent of Advaita philosophy", KASGJ 65-78

AV319 S.Laksminarayana, "Emerson, an apostle of Advaita in the Western world", KASGJ 79-92

AV320 S.V.Ramamurthi, "Advaita as the culmination of mathematics", KASGJ 60-61

AV321 Rama Tirtha, Mathematics and Vedānta (Vedānta Practised). Lucknow 1948

AV322 Siddhesvarananda, Essai sur le metaphysique du vedānta. Translated by M. Sauton et al. Angers 1948

AV323 K.S.Venkataraman, "Advaita and politics", KASGJ 19-21

AV324 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedānta--a philosophy of world-understanding", PB 54, 1949, 437-39

AV325 Deshikananda, "The rationale of evil in this world", VK 36, 1949-50, 545-552

AV326 C.K.Handoo, "Freedom as envisaged by the Vedānta", VK 36, 1949-50, 379-384

AV327 M.K.V.Iyer, "Intellect and intuition", BVK 1.3-4, 1949, 1-3

AV328 T.B.Rao, "The four mahāvākyas of Advaita", VK 36, 1949-50, 456-468

AV329 P.Sankaranarayanam, "Jñānamārga", BVK 1.3-4, 1949, 4-8

AV330 P.N.Srinivasachariar, Aspects of Advaita. Madras 1949. Portions reprinted TVOS 18.2, 1993, 57-86; 19, 1994, 77-108; 20.2, 1995, 59-84

AV330.5 Ajarananda, The Word and the Cross in Ancient India. Bangkok 1950

AV331 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, Doctrine of Māyā. Second edition.Calcutta 1950

AV332 P.J.Chaudhury, "Physical indeterminism in the light of Vedānta", PB 55, 1950, 491-494

AV333 P.J.Chaudhury, "The concept of māyā", PB 55, 1950, 237-241

AV334 Paul Hacker, Untersüchungen über Texte des Frühen Advaitavāda. I.Die Schüle Śaṅkaras. WAW 6, 1960

AV335 Adya Prasad Misra, Bhakti in Śaṃkara Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1950

AV336 N.A.Nikam, "Plato's conception of the dialectic and the Vedānta: an interpretation", SB 73-79

AV337 Nityabodhananda, "The Vedāntic approach to the problems of civilization", PB 66, 1950, 403-408

AV338 Sambuddhananda, "Vedānta, the perennial philosophy", PB 55, 1950, 277-279

AV339 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "There is an unchanging ātman", VK 37, 1950-51, 28 ff.

AV340 P.J.Chaudhury, "Aesthetics--a Vedāntic view", B 56, 1951, 414-419

AV341 Haridas Chaudhury, "The Vedānta as pūrṇādvaitavāda", Mahendra 145-158

AV342 A.C.Das, "The awareness of ignorance", CR 118, 1951, 89-105

AV343 G.R.Malkani, "Some criticisms of the traditional concept of ajñāna", Sarup 143-152

AV344 G.R.Malkani, "Vedānta and the ethical consciousness", Mahendra 158-166

AV345 Nikhilananda, "The nature of Brahman in the Upanishads--the Advaita view", EEWP 234-248

AV346 P.T.Raju, "Vedānta and absolutism", PAIOC 13, 1951,287-292

AV347 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Vedānta, its influence on the changing world", PB 56, 1951, 46-48

AV348 B.K.Sengupta, "The problem of perception in Advaita Vedānta", IHQ 27, 1951, 287-292. Summarized in PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 214-220

AV349 Nalini Kanta Brahma, "Philosophy of the Vedānta", BRMIC 3.11, 1952, 214-220

AV350 P.J.Chaudhury, "The ground of things", VK 39, 1952-53, 504 ff.

AV351 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedānta phenomenology", PB 57, 1952: 303, 330

AV352 A.C.Das, "Brahman and māyā in Advaita metaphysics", PEW 2, 1952, 144-154

AV353 A.V.Gopalachariar, "Sad Vidyā", BVK 4.3-4, 1952 - 5.3, 1953

AV354 Jan Gonda, "Māyā", TVP 1, 1952, 3-62

AV355 Paul Hacker, "Die Lehre von den Realitätsgraden im Advaita Vedānta", ZMR 36, 1952, 277-293. Reprinted in PHKS 120-136. Translated into English by John Taber, PhilCon 137-152

AV355.5 Krishnananda, The Realization of the Absolute. Rshikesh 1952, 1972

AV356 Nikhilananda, "The three states (avasthātraya)", PEW 2, 1952, 66-75

AV357 C.Kunhan Raja, "Where ancient thought and modern science meet", ALB 16, 1952, 59-86

AV358 P.T.Raju, "Post-Śaṃkara Advaita", HPE 287-304

AV359 Saradananda, "The Vedānta, its theory and practice", VATW 15, 1952, 13-19. Also AOTV 108-123

AV360 Hari Prasad Shastri, "Ātman--the Self", SK 3, 1952, 35-42

AV361 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Advaitic concept of God, soul and world", BVK 4.1, 1952, 9-10

AV362 P.S.Sastri, "Higher immediacy", PB 57, 1952, 221-226

AV363 P.S.Sastri, "Jīvanmukti and avidyā", PB 57, 1952, 345-349

AV363.5 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Śāstra--an independent pramāṇa", DCRIB 12, 1951-52, 437-441

AV364 J.Stewart-Wallace, "Vedānta and the West", HJ 51, 1952-53, 113-120

AV365 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The theories of dṛṣṭisṛṣṭi and sṛṣṭidṛṣṭi", PQ 26, 1953, 43-50. Reprinted PB 106, 2001, 569-573

AV366 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Post-Śaṃkara Advaita", CHI 3, 255-280

AV367 Krishnachandra Bhattacharya, "The Advaita and its spiritual significance", CHI 3, 245-254. Also KCBSP I, 109-126

AV368 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Concept of sākṣin in Advaita Vedānta", OH 1, 1953, 69-76

AV369 Roma Chaudhuri, "The Vedāntic conception of Brahman as saccidānanda", PB 58, 1953: 419, 463, 497

AV370 A.C.Das, "Christian and Indian spiritual ethics", VQ 18, 1953. Reprinted in his Studies in Philosophy (Calcutta 1962)

AV371 Gambhirananda, "Some positive aspects of Advaita Vedānta", PB 58, 1953, 56-59

AV372 Paul Hacker, Vivarta. WAW 5, 1953

AV373 K.A.K.Iyer, "Philosophy of the Advaita", CHI 3, 219-236

AV374 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Essentials of Vedānta", CHI 3, 211-218. Also VSIPT 221-235

AV374.1 D. S. Jatakey, "The metaphysical nature of the 'illusory'", JPA 1.2, 1953, 11-14

AV375 G.R.Malkani, Vedāntic Epistemology. Amalner 1953

AV376 G.R.Malkani, "The spirit of Vedāntic philosophy", PQ 26, 1953, 25-34

AV376.1 G. R. Malkani, "Our notion of reality", JPA 1.2, 1953, 1-3

AV377 P.M.Modi, "State of union with Brahman", GRSJ 15, 1953, 105-111

AV378 A.Sulochana Nachane, "From wonderland to reality in Advaita", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 256-257

AV379 B.K.Sengupta, "The philosophy of Advaita Vedānta", PB 58, 1953, 176-178

AV380 Hari Prasad Shastri, "Māyā--the power of the Lord", SK 4, 1953, 3-6

AV381 Vivekananda Tirtha, "Illusory world", BVK 5.2, 1953, l-6

AV382 K.S.Varma, "Doctrine of māyā", AUJR 1, 1953, 33-41

AV383 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "On avidyā or ignorance", PQ 27, 1954: 43, 79, 141

AV384 D.Chandler, "A dialogue on the meaning of Vedānta", VATW 105, 1954, 48-53

AV385 A.C.Das, "Advaita Vedānta and liberation in bodily existence", PEW 4, 1954, 113-124

AV386 P.D.Devanandan, The Concept of Māyā. Calcutta 1954

AV387 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Awareness, cosmic and individual", VK 41, 1954-55, 130 ff.

AV388 G.R.Malkani, "The synthetic view of Vedānta", ARWEP 184-192

AV389 M.R.Oke, "Philosophical essays", Srimant Pratpseth Amrita Jubilee Volume 3, 1954

AV390 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Time and the Timeless: Principal Miller Lectures 1953. Madras 1954

AV391 Devabrata Sinha, "Study on the Advaita theory of knowledge: the concept of self-illumination", CR 131, 1954, 53-64

AV392 Devabrata Sinha, "Concept of sākṣin in Advaita Vedānta", OH 2, 1954, 325-332

AV393 V.P.Varma, "Marxism and Vedānta", VQ 20, 1954, 131-152

AV394 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The rational approach to Advaita philosophy", BRMIC 6, 1955, 73-84

AV395 N.B.Chakraborty, "Falsity of falsity", OH 3, 1955, 249-254

AV396 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, Self and Falsity in Advaita Vedānta. Calcutta 1955

AV397 P.J.Chaudhury, "Materialism versus mentalism (relative standpoints of modern science and Vedānta)", PB 60, 1955, 19-26

AV398 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedānta as a scientific metaphysics", PB 60, 1955: 331, 362

AV399 P.Chenchiah, "The Vedānta philosophy and the message of Christ", IJT 4.2, 1955, 18-23

AV400 A.De, The Development of the Vedānta Conception of Avidyā. M.A.Thesis, University of London 1955-56

AV401 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedānta", JOR 25, 1955-56, 9-18

AV402 R.K.Iyer, "The conquest of māyā", KK 19, 1955, 692-696

AV403 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Avasthātraya", VSIPT 285-309

AV404 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Is Vedānta theology or philosophy?", VSIPT 235-250

AV405 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "What does Vedānta signify to a modern mind?", VSIPT 251-266

AV406 G.R.Malkani, "A note on liberation in bodily existence", PEW 5, 1955, 69-74

AV407 P.S.Naidu, "Indiscipline and individuality", VK 42, 1955-56, 293 ff.

AV408 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Preface to Vedānta", PB 60,1955: 406, 461,493

AV409 P.T.Raju, "Vṛtti or psychosis", PAIOC 16, 1955, 347-350

AV410 H.Sarasvati, "The ego and the self" (translated by Alain Danielou). ALB 19, 1955, 241-312

AV411 P.S.Sastri, "Philosophy of history and the Vedānta", PB 60, 1955, 11-13

AV412 B.K.Sengupta, "The Vedāntic theory of knowledge", IAC 3, 1955, 288-291

AV413 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Synthetic Vedānta", JMU 27, 1955, 305-344

AV414 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Das Gleichnis in der Vedānta Philosophie", BonnOS n.s. 3, 1955, 87-100

AV415 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The concept of sākṣin as a unique Advaitic principle of knowledge', PAIOC 18, 1955, 492-498

AV415.5 Abhishiktananda, Ermies du Saccidānanda: un essai d'integration chretienne de la tradition monastique de l'Inde. Paris 1956. Reprinted Tournai 1957. Translated in German, Salzburg 1962. Translated into English as Saccidānanda: a Christian Approach to Advaitic Experience. Delhi 1974, 1984

AV416 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of ignorance", JPA 3.11-12, 1956, 7-16; reprinted in KKBLKO 252-261

AV417 N.B.Chakraborty, "Place of reasoning in Advaita philosophy", PQ 29, 1956, 177-184

AV418 M.H.Das, "Phenomena and the Noumena: a study in Advaita in the light of Kant", Bh 1, 1956-57, 65-91

AV419 W.Heinrich, Verklärung und Erlösung im Vedānta. Salzburg 1956; Munchen 1962

AV420 John Levy, The Nature of Man according to the Vedānta. London 1956

AV421 S.K.Maitra, "Worldliness, unworldliness and other-worldliness", SPR 67-78

AV422 P.B.Mukerji, "The atom and the Vedānta", PB 61, 1956, 52-55

AV423 K.R.Rao, "Vedānta and the modus operandi of paranormal cognition", PQ 29, 1956, 35-38

AV424 P.S.Sastri, "Logic of being in Vedānta", PB 61, 1956: 418, 457, 486

AV425 P.S.Sastri, "Reality of the appearance", PB 61, 1956, 175-178

AV426 Mahendranath Sircar, "The Vedāntic view of life", PB 61, 1956, 408-410

AV427 D.B.Shesh, Problem of Individuality and its Implications for Modern Idealism and Advaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1956

AV428 S.N.Bhattacharya, "Māyā and avidyā", PB 62, 1957, 234-237

AV429 P.J.Chaudhury, "Science and Vedānta", BRMIC 8, 1957, 188-190

AV430 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Inward and outward Advaita Vedānta", PQ 30, 1957, 165-172

AV431 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Dṛg-dṛśya-viveka", IPS 1, 135-137

AV432 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Advaitic conception of time", IPS 1, 104-106

AV433 S.K.Maitra, Main Problems of Philosophy, an Advaitic Approach. Two volumes. Calcutta 1957, 1962

AV434 G.R.Malkani, "Discussion: inward and outward Advaita Vedānta", PQ 30, 1957, 201-206

AV435 T.P.Ramachandran, "From cause to ground", JMU 28, 1957, 205-212

AV436 Louis Renou, "Grammaire et Vedānta", JA 245, 1957, 121-134

AV437 P.S.Sastri, "The logic of relations in Vedānta", PB 62, 1957: 424, 462, 507

AV438 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of implication", PQ 30, 1957, 19-40

AV439 P.K.Sundaram and S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Dialectics of difference", JMU 29, 1957, 31-62

AV440 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Advaita analysis of the knowledge problem", JASBe 24, 1958, 1-2

AV441 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedānta as phenomenology", BRMIC 9, 1958, 56-63

AV442 N.S.Dravid, "Is Advaita unrealistic?", JPA 5, 1958, 184-188

AV443 D.S.Jakatey, "Is Advaita unrealistic?", JPA 5, 1978, 178-183

AV444 A.G.Javadekar, "Double-edged catuṣkoṭi of Advaita Vedānta", JUB 7, 1958, 53-58

AV445 Peter Mar, "The Trinity and saccidānanda", IJT 7, 1958, 92-98

AV446 T.R.V.Murti, "The two definitions of Brahman in the Advaita", PQ 30, 1958. Also StIndT 52-87

AV447 P.Nagaraja Rao, Introduction to Vedānta. Bombay 1958, 1960

AV448 Raymondo Panikkar, "Der īśvara des Vedānta und der Christus der Trinität: ein philosophisches problem", PICP 12.10, 1958, 153-160. Also Antaios 2, 1961, 446-454

AV449 Johannes J. Poortman, "Die Früchtbarkeit der Grundgedankern des Vedānta für die abendländische philosophische Problematik", PICP 12, 1958, 179-188. Also KSS 51, 1959-60, 438-445. Translated into Dutch in Handeligen van het Vlaanes Filologen congres (Leuven 1959)

AV450 S.S.Raghavachar, "Way of self-surrender and Vedānta", VK 45, 1958, 101 ff.

AV451 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita metaphysics (its religious significance)", PB 63, 1958, 74-79

AV452 P.S.Sastri, "Logic of change in Advaita", PB 63, 1958: 406, 449, 489

AV453 P.S.Sastri, "Principle of non-contradiction", PQ 30, 1958, 223-236

AV453.1 P.S. Sastri, "Negation in Indian idealism", JUS 7, 1958, 55-69

AV454 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Elements of Advaita in other schools of thought", JMU 30, 1958, 69-74

AV455 P.K.Sundaram, "Tṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśa", JMU 30, 1958, 75-78

AV456 P.K.Sundaram, "Some reflections on jīvanmukti in Advaita", JMU 30, 1958, 121-134

AV457 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of Advaita" in Narla Golden Book (1958). Also in Advent 1961

AV458 N.R.Warhadpande, "Doctrine of māyā", JPA 5, 1958, 83-93

AV459 Abhedananda, The Vedānta Philosophy. Calcutta 1959

AV460 Akhilananda, "Time and eternity--the Vedāntic viewpoint", JBR 27, 1959, 114-117

AV461 R.Balasubramanian, "The significance of negative and affirmative Vedāntic texts", JMU 31, 1959, 23-42

AV462 V.M.Bedekar, "The Mokṣadharma studies", ABORI 40.3-4, 1959, 262-288

AV463 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The real, the unreal and the illusory", PQ 31, 1959, 221-230

AV464 P.J.Chaudhury, "Deontological Vedānta", BRMIC 10, 1959, 169-181

AV465 P.J.Chadhury, "Vedānta as transcendental phenomenology", PPR 20, 1959-60, 252-263

AV465.5 Vedānta Through Letters from Swami Chinmayananda. Madras 1959

AV466 Isvarananda, "Nature and function of reason in Vedānta", VK 46, 1959, 246 ff.

AV467 G.R.Malkani, "Ultimate reality", PQ 32, 1959, 21-30

AV468 K.Satchidananda Murty, Revelation and Reason in Advaita Vedānta. Waltair 1959; Delhi 1974

AV469 Hajime Nakamura, "Vedānta philosophy as seen from the scriptures of early Jainism", JOI 8, 1959, 148-155

AV470 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "A study in Advaita philosophy", VK 46, 1959, 258-259

AV471 A.N.Rao, "Relativity of bheda (difference) and abheda (nondifference) and of truth", VK 46, 1959, 287 ff.

AV472 S.S.Raghavachar, "Place of reason in Advaita", JMysoreU 19, 1959-60, 29-48

AV473 Nityabodhananda, "Freedom and value", VK 46, 1959, 508 ff.

AV474 P.S.Sastri, "Status of māyā", ABORI 40, 1959, 185-211

AV475 P.S.Sastri, "Contradiction and metaphysics", PB 64, 1959, 210-218

AV476 S.Vittala Sastri, "Advaita and the method of realizing it", BRMIC 10, 1959, 250-254

AV477 K.Savithri, "Conception of God in Advaita", VK 46, 1959, 215 ff.

AV478 Veeramani Prasad Upadhyaya, Lights on Vedānta. ChSSt 6, 1959

AV479 Veeramani Prasad Upadhyaya, "Significance of karma in Advaitism", PAIOC 20, 1959, Vol. II, 333-342

AV480 R.K.Aiyer, Outlines of Vedānta. 1960

AV481 B.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Pitfalls in the history of Vedānta philosophy", IPC 5, 1960

AV482 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedānta as a scientific philosophy", PB 65, 1960: 183, 266

AV483 R.V.de Smet, "Theological method and Vedānta", OT 4.1-2, 1960, 20-35

AV484 Govind Chandra Dev, "The doctrine of māyā in Vedānta: what it implies", JASP 5, 1960, 148-163

AV485 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Advaita conception of man", Religion and Society 7.3-4, 1960, 13-16

AV486 G.R.Malkani, "The logical and the mystical in Advaita Vedānta", PQ 32, 1960, 261-266

AV487 Giuseppe Morichini, "Early Vedānta philosophy", EAW 11, 1960, 33-39

AV488 H.B.Phillips, "Advaita Vedānta: according to scripture and according to reason", PB 65, 1960

AV489 C.Kunhan Raja, "Revelation and reason in Advaita Vedānta", PQ 33, 1960, 161-168

AV490 Satprakasananda, "Īśvara and his māyā (from the nondualistic standpoint)", PB 65, 1960, 290-296

AV491 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Concept of consciousness in Advaita philosophy--not a study in the Advaita philosophy", PQ 34, 1961, 155-164

AV492 Vidyashankar Bharati, "Advaita and the theory of illusion", KK 25, 1961, 333-339

AV493 P.J.Chaudhury, "A scientific approach to Vedānta", BRMIC 12, 1961, 235-243

AV494 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedānta and ontology", PQ 34, 1961, 125-127

AV495 Roma Chaudhuri, "Is Vedānta dogmatic?", PB 66, 1961, 368-373

AV496 P.G.Kulkarni, "Is Advaita Vedānta unrealistic?", OT 5.1-3, 1961, 31-40

AV497 Hanshamdas Rattanmal Malkani, Metaphysics of Advaita Vedānta. Amalner 1961

AV498 Ganeswar Misra, "A study in the Vedānta theory of meaning", PQ 34, 1961, 171-178

AV499 P.M.Modi, "Brahman: simultaneously sākāra and nirākāra: a forgotten period in the history of Indian (Vedānta) philosophy", SPP special number, March 1961, 37-42

AV500 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of Vyāvahārika in Advaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1961

AV501 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "World in the Advaita system", VK 47, 1961, 519-521

AV502 R.M.Sharma, Advaita Vedānta: A Critical and Comparative Study of its History and its Tenets. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Agra 1961

AV503 J.Frits Staal, Advaita and Neoplatonism. Madras 1961

AV504 P.K.Sundaram, "The removal of nescience", JMU 33, 1961, 21-32

AV505 A.G.Krishna Warrier, Concept of Mukti in Advaita Vedānta. MUPS 9, 1961

AV505.5 Atmananda (Krishna Menon), Ātmanirvṛti: Freedom and Felicity in the Self. Trivandrum 1946, 1962; Haarlem 1955; Auxtin, TX 1983

AV506 George Bosworth Burch, "Principles and problems of monistic Vedānta", PEW 11.4, 1962, 231-238

AV507 M.S.Chowdhury, "The Advaita answer to Karl Marx", Darshana 5, 1962, 105-109

AV508 Jagannath Das, "The akhaṇḍārtha, the a priori and Advaita metaphysics", PQ 34, 1962, 229-232

AV509 A.G.Javadekar, "Reality of the world in Śaṃkara Vedānta", JUB 11, 1962, 81-90

AV510 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The role of knowledge", Darshana 5, 1962, 6-9

AV511 G.R.Malkani, "Science and Advaita Vedānta", EPM 5-9

AV512 E.R.Marozzi, "Psychoanalysis and Vedānta", EPM 368-375

AV513 Hajime Nakamura, "The Vedānta as noticed in medieval Jain literature", in Indological Studies in honor of W. Norman Brown' (New Haven 1962), 186-194

AV514 R.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The status of the world phenomenon in the Advaita philosophy", SPP 2.2, 1962, 35-41

AV515 Ruth Reyna, The Concept of Māyā. Bombay 1962

AV516 P.K.Sundaram, "Realism of Śaṃkara and the world-illusion", EPM 384-394

AV517 Siddhinathananda, "The knowledge of ultimate truth (an Advaitic view)", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 28-35

AV518 Bede Thum, "Zum Problem der Gotteserkenntnis im Advaita-Vedānta", Kairos 4, 1962, 42-46

AV519 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The nature of ultimate truth (an Advaitic view)", Religion and Society 9.3, 1962, 14-27

AV520 Advaitagranthakośa, prepared at Upanishad Brahmendra Mutt of Conjeeveram. Calcutta 1962

AV521 R.Krishnaswami Aiyar, The Great Equation. Bombay 1963

AV522 R.C.Bhadwe, "Vedānta darśana and the future of man", Vid 6, 1963, 78-99

AV523 Chandrodaya Bhattacharya, "The objects of the Advaitic transcendental consciousness", PQ 36, 1963, 179-187

AV524 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Notes on the relation between subject and object", CR 166, 1963, 207-210

AV525 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Final emancipation of Advaita Vedānta", CR 167, 1963, 233-266

AV526 Paul Hacker, "Die idee der Person im Denken von Vedānta-Philosophen", Hinduism 30-52. Also Studia Missionalia 13, 1963, 30-52. Reprinted PHKS 270-292. Translated into English by Hugh van Skyhawk, PhilCom 153-176

AV527 Ramana Maharshi, Erase the Ego (compiled by Rajeswarananda). Bombay 1963

AV528 A.C.Mukerji, "The place of God in Advaita", RIndPh 369-381

AV529 T.R.V.Murti, "Illusion as confusion of subjective functions", RIndPh 25-39

AV530 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The old Advaita Vedānta", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 167-234

AV531 Arthur L. Herman, "Māyā", AO 34, 1963, 231-237

AV532 Krishnananda, The Realisation of the Absolute. Sivanandanagar 1964

AV533 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "The two māyās", PQ 36, 1963, 195-201

AV534 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Pure Advaita of Swami Vivekananda", JOI 13, 1963, 31-47

AV535 Anthony J. Alston, Early Post-Śaṃkara Advaita. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1964. Summarized BHUab 4, 1965, 74-76

AV536 Ananyananda, "Self-knowledge", BRMIC 16, 1965, 265-305

AV537 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Absolute and the individual", CR 170, 1964, 8-32

AV537.5 V.K.Chari, Whitman in the Light of Vedantic Mysticism: an Interpretation. Lincoln, Nebraska 1964, 1969, 1976

AV538 Roma Chaudhuri, "An objection against brahmakāraṇavāda", PB 69, 1964, 58-62

AV539 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The jīvanmukta's way of life", PB 69, 1964, 428-434

AV540 A.G.Javadekar, "Constructive reinterpretation of Advaita Vedānta", PQ 37, 1964, 1-10

AV541 A.G.Javadekar, "Some aspects of the Vedānta psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1964, 93-101

AV542 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Vaiṣṇavism and Advaitism", PB 69, 1964, 200-204

AV543 G.R.Malkani, "The relation of false identity", PQ 37, 1964, 141-150

AV544 Nityabodhananda, "Māyā and will", PB 69, 1964, 451-459

AV545 K.E.Parthasarathy, "The soul of Vedānta", AP 35, 1964, 108-112

AV546 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Ontology of Advaita. Mulki 1964

AV547 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Māyā and māyāvāda: a critical retrospect", VK 51, 1964, 302-305

AV548 Satchidananda Sarasvati (ed.), Vedāntins Meet (A Symposium on Śaṃkara's Advaita). Holenarsipur 1964

AV548.1 Satchidanandendra, Vedāntaprakriyāpratyabhijñā. 1964. Translated by A.J.Alston as The Method of the Vedānta, London 1989

AV549 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "On theories of the self in Advaita", SVUOJ 7, 1964, 75-78

AV550 Hari Prasad Shastri, "Subject-object in Advaita", SK 15.4, 1964, 125-127

AV551 Satprakasananda, "The sum and substance of Advaita Vedānta", PB 69, 1964, 90-93

AV552 P.K.Sundaram, "Superimposition", VK 51, 1964, 352-355

AV553 Edward Thornton, "Jungian psychology and the Vedānta", AP 35, 1964, 159-163

AV554 Cheomil Velayachich, "Yuṣmad-asmad relation as starting-point in philosophy", JOR 34-35, 1964-66, 54-57

AV555 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "A new angle on the problem of unreality in Advaita", PB 69, 1964, 108-l15

AV555.5 Abhishikananda, Sagesse hindoue, mystique chretiene, du Vedānta a la Trinite. Paris 1965, 1991

AV556 A.V.Subramania Aiyer, "George Santayana and Vedānta", VK 52, 1965-66, 263-285

AV557 Gade Ankayya, Vedānta Glossary. Guntur 1965, 1978

AV558 B.L.Atreya, "Vedānta and psycho-synthesis: possibility of cooperation between them", Psychics International 2.2, 1965, l-7

AV559 Jayachamaraja Wadiya Bahadur, "Advaita philosophy", Srngeri Souvenir 1965, 62-64

AV560 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The position of God in Advaita philosophy", CR 175, 1965, 135-140

AV561 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The position of 'I' in Advaita philosophy", CR 175, 1965, 179-186

AV562 Roma Chaudhuri, "Advaita Vedānta conception of the soul", VK 52, 1965-66, 25-27

AV563 Eliot Deutsch, "Levels of being", Darshana 20, 1965, l-9

AV564 Eliot Deutsch, "Karma as a 'convenient fiction' in the Advaita Vedānta", PEW 15, 1965, 3-12. Reprinted IPE 4, 243-252

AV565 A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, Vedānta or The Science of Reality. Revised edition, Holenarsipur 1965

AV566 S.Y.Krishnaswamy, "Misconception about māyā", Srngeri Souvenir, Madras 1965, 93 ff.

AV567 A.C.Mukerji, "The crux of monism", PQ 38, 1965, 1-14

AV568 Paul Hacker, "Relations of early Advaitins to Vaiṣṇavism", WZKSOA 9, 1965, 147-154. Reprinted PHKS 205-212; also PhilCon 33-40

AV569 S.S.Roy, The Heritage of Śaṃkara. Allahabad 1965

AV570 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "An examination of avidyā: some fundamentals in the metaphysical history of Advaita", PAIOC 22, 1965, 246-248

AV571 Devaprasada Sinha, The Idealist Standpoint. Santiniketan 1965

AV572 Smarananda, "Transcendence and immanence in Vedānta", PB 70, 1965, 22-27

AV573 Tapasyananda, "Concept of the Absolute in Vedānta", VK 52, 1965-66, 12-14

AV573.7 Abhishiktananda, Le rencontre de l'Hindouisme et la Chrisitanisme. Paris 1966. Translated into German by Christian Hackbarth-Johnson, Innsbruck 2005

AV574 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "The Advaita concept of falsity--a critical study", OH 14.2, 1966, 84 pp.

AV575 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarti, "The ethical aspect of Advaita", PB 71, 1966, 409-414

AV576 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarti, "The doctrine of adhyāsa (superimposition)", VJP 2.2, 1966, 75-89

AV577 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Language and reality", Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 13-23

AV578 K.Sarat Chandran, "The doctrine of māyā", BKBCV 230-237

AV579 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of māyā", IPA 2, 1966, 165-169

AV579.5 Sanjukta Gupta, "The concept of jīva: Gauḍīya Vaishnavism compared with that of Advaita Vedānta", Anviksa 1, 1966, 69-76

AV580 Daya Krishna, "Vedānta--does it really mean anything?", Conspectus 2.2, 1966, 20-28

AV581 R.V.de Smet, "Māyā or ajñāna?", IPA 2, 1966, 220-225

AV582 Eliot Deutsch, "The self in Advaita Vedānta", IPQ 6.1, 1966, 5-21

AV583 N.S.Dravid, "A critical formulation of the māyā doctrine", IPA 2, 1966, 208-214

AV584 S.Gopalan, "Māyā and social progress", IPA 2, 1966, 246-254

AV585 Sanjukta Gupta, "The concept of jīva in Gauḍīya Vaishnavism as compared with that of Advaita Vedānta", Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 69-76

AV586 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita Vedānta is essentially a value philosophy", PB 71, 1966, 293-306

AV587 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The universe: its ontological status according to Advaita Vedānta", PB 71, 1966

AV588 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Bhakti from the Advaitic standpoint", VK 52, 1966, 477-483

AV589 A.G.Javadekar, "The concept of māyā", IPA 2, 1966, 170-178

AV590 Brahmachari Madhavan, "Advaita Vedānta--a bird's-eye view", VK 52, 1966, 443-450

AV591 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedānta and Buddhism", IPA 2,1966, 281-288

AV592 G.R.Malkani, "The Absolute and the individual", PQ 39, 1966, 47-54

AV593 G.R.Malkani, "A discussion of Daya Krishna's views on Advaitic adhyāsa", PEW 16, 1966, 81-83

AV594 Manasvir Ramgopal G. Molhatta, Vedānta in Practice. Translated from Hindi by B.Bhattacharya. Bombay 1966

AV595 Harold Barry Phillips, "An application of the Aristotelian categories to Vedānta", VK 53, 1966-67: 283, 324

AV596 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of māyā", IPA 2, 1966, 161-164. Also VKSS 1968-69, 229-232

AV597 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Philosophy of A.N.Whitehead in the Light of the Advaita Vedānta of Śaṃkara. Tirupati 1966

AV598 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Criticism of the Advaitic concepts of experience, language and reality", VK 53, 1966-67, 449-453

AV599 Ruth Reyna, "Advaita Vedānta and modern challenges", Darshana 22, 1966, 77-87

AV600 Manoranjan Sastri, "Advaitavāda or philosophy of non-dualism in Kāmarūpa", BKBCV l16-127

AV601 P.S.Sastri, "Adhyāsa: metaphorical structure of experience", PB 71, 1966, 342-344

AV602 Santosh C. Sengupta, "The concept of māyā", IPA 2, 1966, 196-207

AV603 B.H.Shreedhara, "The riddle of the Absolute", SVUOJ 9, 1966, 21-26

AV604 Siddheswarananda, Meditation according to Yoga-Vedānta. Translated from French by V.A.Thyagarajan. Puranattukara 1966

AV605 Ram Pratap Singh, "Radhakrishnan's substantial reconstruction of the Vedānta of Śaṃkara", PEW 16, 1966, 5-32

AV606 P.K.Sundaram, "The non-difference of effect from cause", VK 53, 1966-67, 291-293

AV607 K.C.Varadachari, "Vedānta", VK 52, 1966, 469-477

AV608 K.C.Varadachari, "A critique of dialectical Advaita", SVUOJ 9, 1966, 39-44

AV609 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus of avidyā", IPA 2, 1966, 238-242

AV610 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "Māyā, thought and subjectivity", VJP 4.1, 1967, 111-116. Also in ProcIPC 1967, 81-85

AV611 Nirod Baran Chakravarty, The Advaita Concept of Falsity. Calcutta 1967

AV612 Eliot Deutsch, "Types of philosophical problems in classical Vedānta", CIDO 27, 1967, 354

AV613 N.K.Devaraja, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedānta", ProcIPC 1967, 1-11

AV614 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The great illusion", PB 72, 1967, 253-262

AV615 Bernard Kelly, "A Thomist approach to the Vedānta", SCR 1, 1967, 164-170

AV616 Adya Prasad Misra, The Development and Place of Bhakti in Śaṃkara Vedānta. Allahabad 1967

AV617 P.M.Modi, "The doctrine of prasthānatrayī--is it valid?", JOI 17, 1967-68, 53-58

AV618 Hajime Nakamura, "The particular nature of the Vedānta", KAG 159-165

AV619 Nityabodhananda, "Freud, Jung and Vedānta", PB 72, 1967, 489-497

AV620 Om Prakash Sharan, "The law of karma and rebirth", BMI 3.2, 1967, 15-27

AV621 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of difference", PB 72, 1967, 369-377

AV622 Shantananda, "Science of all sciences, Vedānta", BV 2, 1967, 145-150

AV623 A.L.Shivarudrappa, "Vīraśaivism and Advaita", SBECCV 363-369

AV624 Ramakant Sinari, "The phenomenological attitude in Śaṃkara Vedānta", ProcIPC 1967, 57-68

AV628 Debabrata Sinha, "An approach to Vedānta", BRMIC 18, 1967, 365-370

AV629 I.K.Taimni, "Māyā or the great illusion", Theosophist 87, 1967: 113, 167

AV630 V.P.Varma, "Contribution of Vedānta to world culture", BMI 3.1, 1967, 167-178

AV631 T.K.Gopalaswamy, "Pre-Śaṃkara Upaniṣadic philosophy as expounded by Kālidāsa", JGJRI 24, 1968, 179-186

AV632 Ananyananda, "Some phases of Advaita Vedānta", BRMIC 19, 1968, 333-343

AV633 R.Balasubramaniam, "The Advaita view of liberation", in Sankara and Shanmata

AV634 Siddheswar Rameshwar Bhatt, The Philosophy of Pāñcharātra: An Advaitic Approach. Madras 1968

AV635 Grace E. Cairns, "Time, eternity and social progress in the Advaita Vedānta of T.M.P.Mahadevan", Darshana 31, 1968, 64-68

AV636 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Vedāntic way of life", DMDV 65-70

AV637 S.K.Chattopadhyaya. "Advaitism as the philosophy of transcendence", ProcIPC 1968, 69-76

AV638 A.C.Dharmraj, "Christian mysticism is not Vedāntic monism", IPC 13.3, 1968, 37-42

AV639 A.C.Dharmraj, "Union or communion (Christian and Vedāntic points of view)", IPC 13.4, 1968 - 14.2, 1969

AV639.5 R. R. Dravid, "The Advaita theory of universals", VandB 134-146

AV639.8 Daya Krishna, "Adhyaṣa–a non-Advaitic beginning in Śaṃkara Vedānta", PEW 18, 1868. Reprinted IPACP 370-380

AV640 Sengaku Mayeda, "The Advaita theory of perception", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 221-240

AV641 Angelo Morretta, Il Pensiero Vedānta. Roma 1968

AV642 Mukhyananda, "The concept of God in Vedānta", BRMIC 19, 1968, 303-318

AV643 Hajime Nakamura, "The circumstances of the formulation of the Vedānta school", SPC 184-193

AV644 Hajime Nakamura, "The Vedānta philosophy as was revealed in Buddhist scriptures", in Mandan Mishra (ed.), Pañcāmṛtam (Delhi 1968), 1-76

AV645 Hajime Nakamura, "Vedānta philosophy in philosophical and religious works", JGJRI 24, 1968, 47-64

AV645.5 C.P.M.Namboodiry, "Advaita and Indian tradition", VandB 167-186

AV646 Harold Barry Phillips, "Māyā: an interpretation", VK 55, 1968-69, 150-158

AV647 Harold Barry Phillips, "Māyā: a fresh assessment", VK 55, 1968-69: 303, 350, 382

AV648 S.O.Ramkrishna, "The role of reason (yukti) in Advaita Vedānta", Research Journal of Philosophy (Ranchi) 1.2, 1968

AV649 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Heritage of Vedānta. Madras 1968

AV650 M.T.Sahasrabudhe, A Survey of the Pre-Śaṃkara Advaita Vedānta. Poona 1968

AV651 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur advaitischen Theories der Objecterkenntnis", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 329-360

AV652 K.Seshadri, "Echoing accounts: Vedānta and Emerson", VK 55, 1968-69, 42-45

AV653 Bhoomananda Tirtha, Brahma Vidyā Abhyāsa, or Reality and the Method to Trace It. Paralam 1968, 1970

AV654 B.N.Bhatta, "Śaṃkarācārya's Advaita and Pratyabhijñā system--a comparison", JOI 19, 1969-70, 53-59

AV655 Richard Brooks, "The meaning of 'real' in Advaita Vedānta", PEW 19, 1969, 385-398

AV656 Kshitish Chandra Chakravarti, Vision of Reality. Calcutta 1969

AV657 Pritibhusan Chatterji, "Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy (an Advaitic approach)", IPA 5, 1969, 67-75

AV658 Eliot Deutsch, Advaita Vedānta: A Philosophical Reconstruction. Honolulu 1969. Portion reprinted in IWP 1997, 24-32

AV659 Paul Hacker, "Essere e spirito nel Vedānta", Filosofia e vita (Nuova series) 10, 1969 (No. 4. Ott-Dic) 26-46, 293-319. Translated into English by Wilhelm Halbfass, PhilCom 187-210

AV660 K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, "The fundamentals of Vedānta" in KAKICW

AV661 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The special relevance of Advaita Vedānta to modern times", PB 74, 1969, 422-428

AV662 A.G.Javadekar, "A valuational discrepancy in Advaita Vedānta", in Sankara and Shanmata

AV663 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Philosophy of Beauty with special reference to Advaita Vedānta. Bombay 1969

AV664 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Advaita view of time", SMFV 500-503

AV665 Satya Deva Mishra, "The theory of appearance in Śaṃkara Vedānta", IPA 5, 1969, 272-290

AV666 Raimundo Panikkar, "Advaita and bhakti", BDCV 230-239

AV667 D.Prithipal, Advaita Vedānta: Action and Contemplation. Varanasi 1969

AV668 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of the Vyāvahārika in Advaita Vedānta. Madras 1969

A669 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Three Lectures on Advaita as Philosophy and Religion. Mysore 1969

AV670 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "The language of Śaṃkara's Advaita", VK 56, 1969-70, 386-390

AV671 C.Sampurna, "Intentionality in Brentano and Vedānta", IPA 5, 1969, 217-225

AV672 S.P.Singh, "The Absolute in Vedānta", Darshana 36, 1969, 61-64

AV673 B.Sitamahalaksmi, "The concept of bhakti in Advaita", in Sankara and Shanmata

AV674 P.K.Sundaram, "Liberation in Advaita", IPA 5, 1969, 63-66

AV675 I.K.Taimni, "The nature of mind according to Vedānta", AB 91.1, 1969-70, 317-332

AV676 V.P.Upadhyaya, "Śaṃkara's Advaita", CIDO 26, 1969, 494-497

AV677 N.Veezhinathan, "Preceptors of Advaita", in Sankara and Shanmata

AV678 Edward Albertson, Vedānta. Los Angeles 1970

AV679 Bhabas Chandra Chaudhuri, "Vedānta and Einstein", Cosmic Society 8.6, 1970, 36-42

AV680 Eliot Deutsch, "Vedānta and ecology", IPA 6, 1970, 79-88

AV681 N.K.Devaraja, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedānta", PEW 20, 1970, 129-136. Reprinted NKDPRC 161-170

AV682 R.K.Garg, "A discourse on saccidānanda", UMCV 65-80

AV683 Paul Hacker, "Cit and nous, or the concept of spirit in Vedāntism and in Neoplatonism", Vortrag gehalten von der Internationalen Gesellschaft für Erforschung des Neoplatonismus 1970. Reprinted PHKS 320-337; also NIT 161-180; also PhilCom 211-226

AV684 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "To know Brahman is to become Brahman", MP 6, 1970, 230-233

AV685 G.V.Kulkarni, "Contribution of Sri Raman Maharsi to the Vedāntic mysticism", MP 6, 1970, 160-166

AV686 John Levy, Immediate Knowledge and Happiness (Sadyomukti): The Vedāntic Doctrine of Non-Duality. Revised edition, London 1970

AV687 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Insights of Advaita. Mysore 1970

AV688 N.A.Nikam, Vedānta: Delight of Being. Mysore 1970

AV689 Troy Organ, "An interpretation of māyā", VJP 6.2, 1970, 51-56

AV690 R.Puligandla, "Professor Deutsch on karma", Darshana 38, 1970, 27-33. Also KIAP 10.2, 1971, 42-49

AV691 Ramchandra Dattatreya Ranade, Vedānta: The Culmination of Indian Thought. Bombay 1970

AV692 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Ontology of Advaita", BV 5, 1970, 42-56

AV693 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "On truth: a Vedāntic perspective", Srngeri Souvenir, Srirangam 1970, 9-14

AV694 C.Sampurna, "Concept of person in Strawson and Vedānta", IPA 6, 1970, 181-188

AV695 P. Sankaranayanan, What is Advaita? Bombay 1970

AV696 Bhoomananda Tirtha, Vedāntic Way of Living. Paralam 1970

AV696.5 Abhishiktananda, Eveil a soi-eveil a Dieu. Paris 1971. Expaned and translated into German as Die Gegenwarten Gottes erfahrung, Mainz 1980

AV697 S.S.Barlingay, "Māyāvāda or a critical examination of the theory of world-illusion", FRSD 263-278

AV698 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Advaita views on causality", TBIC 177-193

AV699 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Advaita and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 3-18

AV700 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarty, "The Advaita doctrine of the highest ideal and the means of its realisation", VJP 7.2, 1971, 42-59

AV701 Pritibhushan Chatterji, "Advaita theory of causality", ProcIPC 1971, 121-138

AV702 Roma Chaudhury, "The Vedāntic conception of Brahman as saccidānanda", TBIC 161-176

AV703 Roma Chaudhury, "Sufism and Vedānta", TBIC 311-322

AV704 Richard V. de Smet, "Questioning Vedānta", IPA 7, 1971, 97-105

AV705 Haridas, Message of Vedānta in the Age of Modern Science. Calcutta 1971

AV706 Oscar Marcel Hinze, "Parmenides' Auffahrt zum Licht und der Tantrische Yoga", Symbolon 7, 1971, 53-79

AV707 P.K.Jain, "Vedāntic conception of illusion: a critical analysis", JainJ 6, 1971-72, 50-59

AV708 Ganeswar Misra, "What is right and wrong in and about Śaṃkara's Vedānta", CR n.s. 3, 1971-72, 321-322

AV708.5 R. C. Mohapatra, "The concept of jīvanmukri in Advaita Vedānta", PAOPA 3, 1971, 39-43

AV709 R.N.Mukherji, "Prāmāṇyavāda and some problems of svataḥprāmāṇyavāda in Advaita Vedānta", Anviksiki 4.4, 1971, 14-35

AV710 Nityabodhananda, La notion de māyā dans la pensée indienne et le thème de l'absurde chez Camus. Doctoral dissertation, University of Paris 1971

AV710.5 D. M. Praharaj, "A note on the doctrine of māyā", PAOPA 3, 1971, 47-48

AV711 Prajnananda, "Indefinable māyā in Advaita Vedānta", TBIC 139-160

AV712 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Jñāna in Advaita philosophy", PB 76, 1971, 411-414

AV713 P.Nagaraja Rao, Religion in the Changing World. Belgaum 1971

AV714 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Śaṃkara's Advaita and its relevance to our age and problems", BV 6, 1971, 28-43

AV715 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The realist encounter with Advaita", IPA 7, 1971, 106-112

AV716 Pabitra Kumar Roy, "Vedānta and Western philosophy", IPA 7, 1971, 86-96

AV717 Sadananda Giri, "Spiritual practice of Advaita Vedānta", TBIC 97-104

AV718 Saccidanandendra Sarasvati, Essays on Vedānta (Matter and Method). Holenarsipur 1971

AV719 Satprakashananda, The Goal and the Way. The Vedāntic Approach to Life's Problems. St. Louis, Mo. 1977

AV720 Satswarupananda, "A critique of Advaita philosophy", TBIC 87-96

AV721 David C. Scott, "Causation and creation in Advaita and Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta", JRS 3.2, 1971, 51-61

AV722 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The problem of perception in Advaita Vedānta", FRSD 357-262

AV723 Santosh Chandra Sen Gupta, "The metaphysics of inwardness", Srngeri Souvenir, Srirangam 1971, 81-85

AV724 K.Seshadri, "Advaita Vedānta and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 44-49. Also AP 43, 1972, 386-390

AV724.5 Candradhar Sharma, "The Advaita tradition in Indian philosophy", PAOPA 3, 1971, 1-8

AV725 Ramakant Sinari, "Pure consciousness as the ontological assumption in Śaṃkara Vedānta", Anviksiki 4.1-2, 1971, 37-42

AV726 Jadunath Sinha, Problems of Post-Śaṃkara Advaita Vedānta. Calcutta 1971

AV727 G.Srinivasan, "Heidegger and Advaita Vedānta", IPA 7, 1971, 76-85

AV728 Padma Sudhi, "Vedānta and modern Christian theology", PTG 6.1, 1971, 98-108

AV729 Jnanananda Bharati, "An introduction to the study of Vedānta", VK 58, 1971-72: 33, 93, 173, 227, 258, 295, 347, 379, 414

AV730 R.K.Tripathi, "Advaita Vedānta and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 36-43

AV731 K.Pichu Aiyar, The Role of Advaita Philosophy: A Study. Madras 1972

AV732 N.V.Banerjee, "The foundations of Advaita Vedānta", CRIP 23-36

AV733 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Advaita concept of subjectivity", VJP 8.2, 1972, 1-22. Also PhilEW l-16

AV734 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Śāntarasa et Advaita, à propos d'un livre recent", JA 1972, 89-106

AV735 Richard V. de Smet, "Is the concept of 'person' congenial to Śaṃkara Vedānta?", IPA 8, 1972, 199-205

AV736 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedānta", SPP 12.1, 1972, 13-23

AV737 D.S.Jakatey, "The notion of 'non-difference' in Advaita Vedānta", PTG 6.2, 1972, 81-85

AV738 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedāntic meditation and its relation to action", IPA 8, 1972, 215-226

AV739 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedānta in the United States", MHBCV 223-232

AV740 Satkari Mookerjee, Modern Polity and Vedānta. Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 81, 1972

AV741 Hajime Nakamura, "Early Vedāntic scholars subsequent to the Brahmasūtra", SIAAC 1, 1972, 165-170

AV742 Hajime Nakamura, "Vedānta philosophy in pure literary works", S.K.De Memorial Volume (Calcutta 1972), 129-144

AV743 Prabhavananda, The Sermon on the Mount according to Vedānta. Madras 1972

AV744 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Prof. M.Hiriyanna and the theory of māyā", MO 5, 1972, 97-104

AV745 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The Gītā and the school of Vedānta", PTG 6.2, 1972, 39-49

AV746 Hari Keshab Sen, "The infinite in Vedānta and the mathematical theory of infinity", BRMIC 23, 1972, 241-247

AV747 Ramakant Sinari, "The phenomenological attitude in the Śaṃkara Vedānta", PEW 22, 1972, 281-290

AV748 B.Sitamahalakshmi, "Concept of bhakti in Advaita Vedānta", BITC 1972 (Jan.-June) 1-49

AV749 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus and content of modal ignorance in Advaita", IPA 8, 1972, 282-294

AV749.1 Yogeshananda, "Existentialism and Vedānta", YQR 3, 1972, 31-52

AV750 Yogesvarananda, Science of Soul. Second edition. Rishikesh 1972

AV751 J.G.Arapura, "Māyā and the discourse about Brahman", PTT 109-121. Reprinted HEVT 23-38

AV752 Jogiraj Basu, "Advaita Vedānta and modern physics", JUG 24-25, 1973-74, 84-93

AV753 Richard W. Brooks, "Some uses and implications of Advaita Vedānta's doctrine of māyā", PTT 98-108

AV754 Mohan Chaitanya, "Right knowledge and its implications", MP 10, 1973, 67-70

AV755 Ksitish Chandra Chakravarty, "The Vedāntic concept of ignorance", BRMIC 24, 1973, 281-286

AV756 Roma Chaudhuri, "Nirguṇatva of Brahman", RBJ 6, 1973, 101-106

AV757 Eliot Deutsch, "The multileveled ontology of Advaita Vedānta", in E.Gerow and M.D.Lang (eds.), Studies in the Language and Culture of South Asia (Seattle 1973), 151-160

AV758 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Transcendent character of Advaitic experience", VK 60, 1973-74, 279-283

AV759 S.Karunakaran, "Concept of Being according to Advaita Vedānta", IPA 9, 1973-74, 25-32

AV760 A.G.Javadekar, "Epistemological appeal to the existence of God", PTG 8.1, 1973, 53-61

AV761 Kashinath, The Scientific Vedānta. New Delhi 1973

AV762 Olivier Lacombe, "Reflexions on Sri Ramana Maharsi", GWAM 183-194

AV763 Ganeswar Misra, "Avidyā, adhyāsa and other related concepts", BUUJH 7, 1973, 1-6

AV764 Tapati Mukhopadhyaya, "Logical significance of the Vedāntins' distinction between jīva and jīvasākṣī", BUUJH 7, 1973, 55-60

AV765 Jayashri Nag (Sengupta), Two Works on Advaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1973

AV766 K.P.Parthasarathy, "Vedānta in practical life", PTG 8.1, 1973, 26-32

AV767 S.S.Raghavachar, "Karṇāṭaka and Vedānta", Srikantha 239-244

AV768 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Relevance of Vedānta to modern life", VK 60, 1973-74, 273-279

AV769 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Ānandamaya Brahman and world creation", IPA 9, 1973-74, 33-42

AV770 Saccidanandendra Sarasvati, Intuition of Reality. Holenarsipur 1973

AV771 Satprakashananda, "The applicability of Vedānta to modern life", PB 78, 1973, 90-94

AV772 Frithjof Schuon, "Ātmā-māyā", SCR 7, 1973, 130-138

AV773 Peter Schreiner, "Some remarks about the function of reason in modern Advaita philosophy", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 114-122

AV773.5 B.N.K.Sharma, Lectures on Vedānta. Dharwad 1973

AV774 A.K.Sinha, "The Vedāntic ideals of human existence", Hindutva 4.5, 1973, 11-29

AV775 C.R.Swaminathan, "The karma theory of the Advaitins", Smrtigrantha 10-14

AV776 V.Swaminathan, "Advaita", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 19-24

AV777 Yogesvarananda, The Science of Divinity or Brahma Vigyāna. Translated from Hindi by M.L.Sharma. Rishikesh 1973

AV778 Abhishiktananda, Saccidānanda: A Christian Approach to Advaita Experience. Delhi 1974

AV779 S.P.Atreya, "Four states of experience", Darshana 14.3 (55), 1974, 1-10

AV780 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of māyā", IndPQ 2, 1974-75, 65-70

AV781 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Absolute as pure consciousness", Sambodhi 3.2-3, 1974 - 3.4, 1975

AV782 L.S.S.Chakravarty, "Summum bonum of life: Vedāntic view", SBL 93-117

AV783 Bani Deshpande, The Universe of Vedānta. Bombay 1974

AV783.5 Jyotirmayananda, Waking, Dream and Deep Sleep. Miami, Fla. 1974

AV784 Jacob Kattakkal, Ethics of Advaita. Ph.D. Thesis, Kerala University 1974

AV784.5 Krishnananda, Meditation, its Theory and Practice. Shivanandanagar 1974

AV785 B.R.Kulkarni, "Ethical and religious aspects of Absolutistic philosophy", CSFV 365-372

AV786 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Contemporary relevance of the insights of Advaita", ContIP 109-132

AV787 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "Advaita in Tamil", JMU 46.2, Part I, 1974, 1-67

AV787.5 S.R.Mukherjee, "An inquiry into the metaphysics of ātman", PICP 48, 1974, 28-40

AV788 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Reality and categories of thought: the Advaitic perspective", IPA 10, 1974-75, 21-28. Also PB 82, 1977, 213-218

AV789 Ruth Reyna, "Māyāvāda and science", Hindutva 4.10, 1974, 6-12

AV790 Ruth Reyna, "Concept of no-time in Advaita Vedānta", Hindutva 5.3, 1974, 9-12

AV791 Brahmanandendra Sarasvati, "A correct understanding of the concept of māyā in Vedānta", PTG 9.1, 1974, 63-72

AV792 Chandrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedānta", Hindutva 5.1, 1974, 16-18

AV793 Deba Brata Sen, "Pañcakośa and Pañca Kañcuka--a study in comparison", CDSFV 385-391

AV794 Gummaraju Srinivasan, Essentials of Vedānta. Bangalore 1974

AV795 Narendra V. Soosania, Dialogues on the Ātman. Lund 1974

AV796 L.K.L.Srivastava, "The purpose of the attainment of jīvanmukti", Darshana 14.4 (56), 1974, 1-8

AV797 P.K.Sundaram, "Akhaṇḍārtha", IPA 10, 1974-75, 183-187

AV798 Vireswarananda, "The place of bhakti in Advaita Vedānta", PB 79, 1974, 300-309

AV799 Pratibha Acharya, "Self-realisation in Jung and Vedānta", CR n.s. 1, 1975-76, 1-27

AV800 R.Balasubramanima, "On the locus of avidyā", JMU 47.2, Part II, 1975, 39-54

AV801 Kalidas Bhattacharya, A Modern Understanding of Advaita Vedānta. LDS 47, 1975

AV802 G.L.Chaturvedi, "The Advaita Vedānta theory of perception: a restatement", ABSP 7, 1975-76, 93-100

AV803 S.S.Cohen, Advaitistic Sādhanā. Varanasi 1975

AV804 Jagannath Das, "The authority of the śrutis and the smṛtis: the Śaṅkarite way", PAOPA 5, 1975, 7-12

AV805 D.V.Gundappa, Advaita, Faith and Practice. Bombay 1975

AV806 K.J.Krishnaswami, "Avidyā and vidyā (ignorance and learning)--a study in Vedānta", VK 62, 1975-76, 147-152

AV807 Laxman Prasad Mishra, "Place and importance of reason in Vedānta", IPC 20, 1975, 175-183

AV808 Satya Deva Mishra, "The Advaitic concept of ābhāsa", VRFV 267-289

AV809 Yogini Nighoskar, "Adhyāsa", PTG 10.l, 1975, 14-20

AV810 Nityabodhananda, "Some modern trends in psycho-analysis in the light of the Vedānta", PB 80, 1975, 110-114

AV811 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Advaita as a philosophy of science", PICP 1975. Reprinted WIP 390-408

AV812 C.M.Pathak, "A conceptual re-translation of the key Vedāntic terms", Bharata Manisha 1.2, 1975, 55-58

AV813 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Identifying māyā", PB 80, 1975, 424-426, 431

AV814 Yashdev Shalya, "A Vedāntic conception of man, history and society", VJP 12, 1975-76, 43-55

AV815 Ram Murti Sharma, "Modern monism and the Vedānta of Śaṃkara", VIJ 13, 1975, 305-310

AV816 K.Subrahmanyam, "Grace in Vedānta", GSSVIC 23-30

AV817 P.K.Sundaram, "The symbol and meditation in Advaita", JMU 47.1, Part III, 1975, 48-59

AV818 P.K.Sundaram, "Advaita and the problem of religious language", AOR 25, 1975, 145-155

AV819 N.Veezhinathan, "The nature and destiny of the individual soul in Advaita", JMU 47.1, Part II 1975, 1-38

AV820 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "Advaitic ethics--a re-examination", VRFV 499-508

AV821 G.Adhikari, "A comment on 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 40-60

AV822 J.G.Arapura, "Can one participate in the Vedāntic gnosis (jñāna) through thought alone?", KCV II,475-486

AV823 R.Balasubramaniam, Advaita Vedānta. Madras 1976

AV824 R.Balasubramaniam, "Some problems in identity mysticism", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 477-494

AV825 Jnananda Bharati, An Introduction to Vedānta. Thankarai, Madurai Dt., 1976

AV826 S.R.Bhatt, "A note on vidyā and avidyā", KCV I, 93-96

AV827 Dilip Bose, "On the book 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 136-143

AV828 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Further notion on 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 246-271

AV829 Bani Deshpande, "Erudite quackery on Vedānta philosophy", MonV 61-107

AV830 Richard V. de Smet, "Chinks in the armour of avidyā", KCV I, 77-84

AV831 S.A.Dange, "On the controversy regarding the book 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 287-290

AV832 Jagadish Dasgupta, "'The Universe of Vedānta'-- a total repudiation of Marxism", MonV 202-214

AV833 S.H.Divatia, "Māyā: a note", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 513-514

AV834 M.Farooqi, "A historical distortion in 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 117-118

AV835 D.V.Gundappa, "Advaita and bhakti", PTG 10.2, 1976, 12-15

AV836 P.Gupta, "Some comments on 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 215-219

AV837 T.K.John, "Deep sleep experience: a probe into its philosophical import", ABORI 57, 1976, 117-127

AV838 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vidyā and avidyā", KCV I, 69-76

AV839 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Time and timelessness", JD 1, 1976, 324-330

AV840 Ganeswar Misra, The Advaita Concept of Philosophy: Its Method, Scope and Limits. Bhubaneshwar 1976

AV841 K.P.Mishra, "Vidyā and avidyā", KCV I, 97-100

AV842 P.R.Nambiar, "Discussion on 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 152-155

AV843 V.Raghavan, "The Viṣṇu-Purāṇa and Advaita", Purana 18, 1976, 149-152. Reprinted Purana 32.1, 1990, 50-53

AV844 Anil Rajimwale, "Comments on 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 165-176

AV845 G.Ramakrishna, "Neither Marxism nor Vedānta", MonV 272-286

AV846 G.J.Ramarao, "'The Universe of Vedānta': the halo and the hollowness", MonV 220-245

AV847 Srinivasa Rao, "Anātman, anirvacanīyakhyāti and Advaita", PEW 26, 1976, 71-74

AV848 Rina Roy, "Some contemprary reflections on māyā", VJP 13, 1976-77, 67-73

AV849 D.P.Sen, "Avidyā and its relation to vidyā", KCV I, 85-92

AV850 S.G.Sardesai, "The social role of Vedānta", MonV 108-116

AV851 Mohit Sen, "'The Universe of Vedānta'--an outrageous attack on Marxism-Leninism", MonV 108-116

AV852 Ram Murti Sharma, "Concept of vṛtti", PURB 7.2, 1976, 99-102

AV853 K.D.Sikdar, "On 'The Universe of Vedānta'", MonV 144-151

AV854 Harbans Singh, "'The Universe of Vedānta'--a total repudiation of Marxism", MonV 196-201

AV855 Debabrata Sinha, "Consciousness--the Vedantic predicament", KCV II, 487-498

AV856 Jnananda Bharati Swaminaha, An Introduction to Vedānta. Calcutta 1976

AV857 Kapil N. Tiwari, Dimensions of Renunciation in Advaita Vedānta. Delhi 1977

AV858 Kapil N. Tiwari, "Origin and development of the idea and institution of renunciation in Vedānta", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 575-596

AV859 N.Vanamamalai, "Vedānta and Marxism", MonV 177-195

AV860 S.P.Varma, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedāntic conception of mukti", VK 63, 1976-77: 312, 383

AV861 N.Veezhinathan, "On the annihilating factor of the knowledge of the self", AOR 26, 1976, 1-7

AV862 Vishadananda, "Śaktimaya and bodhamaya practices and attainments", BV 11, 1976, 181-193

AV863 H.Amaram, "Science and Vedānta--II. Principle of objectivity", Dilip 4.5, 1977, 18-26. "III.Evolution of life", 4.6, 1977, 17-22

AV864 Ashokananda, "Free will or predestination?", PB 82, 1977: 122, 168

AV865 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Essentials of Advaitism", BRMIC 28, 1977: 3, 27

AV866 Kamala Chatterjee, "Thou art that", JIAP 16.1, 1977, 37-46

AV867 V.B.Cholkar, "From the philosophy of Upaniṣads and Vedānta", JOI 27, 1977, 17-26

AV868 Joseph Damrell, Seeking Spiritual Meaning: The World of Vedānta. Beverly Hills, Calif. 1977

AV869 Umesh Chandra Das, "Problems and justifications of the theory of dṛṣṭisṛṣṭi", JIP 5, 1977, 151-162

AV870 Niranjan Dhar, Vedānta and the Bengal Renaissance. Calcutta 1977

AV870.1 Dipak Ghosh, "A comparative approach towards the concept of ānanda of the Śaṃkara-Vedānta", IndTrad I, 173-174

AV870.3 Sitanath Goswami, "Body of a free man--a poser", Prof. Rama Rajan Mukherjee Felicitation Volume. Reprinted IndTrad I, 37-43

AV870.4 Sitanath Goswami, "Influence of Advaitism in Indian life", IndTrad I, 44-54

AV870.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Meaning of the sentence 'tat tvam asi'", IndTradI 62-66

AV871 A.G.Javadekar, "Ascending scale of the Advaita Vedānta", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 659-666

AV872 Nilima Kushari, "Kant and dṛṣṭisṛṣṭi", JIAP 16.2, 1977, 1-12

AV873 Mukhyananda, "Determinism and free will", PB 82, 1977, 218-224

AV874 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Philosophy of karma in prasthānatraya:, PTG 11.3, 1977, 49-55

AV875 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The Vedānta philosophy and its relevance to contemporary problems", Dilip 3.2, 1977, 28-35

AV876 P.S.Sastri, "Experience and consciousness", PB 82, 1977, 232-237

AV877 P.S.Sastri, "Advaita and determinate negation", Glory of India 1.2-3, 1977, 1-12

AV878 Satprakasananda, "The search for the one in the many", PB 82, 1977: 255, 299

AV879 Satprakashananda, The Goal and the Way: The Vedāntic Approach to Life's Problems. St. Louis 1977

AV880 Peter Schreiner, "Zum Verhältnis von bhakti und Advaita im Bhāgavata-Purāṇa", ZDMG, Supplement 19, 941-954

AV881 Arvind Sharma, "W.T.Stace on mysticism: an Advaitic approach", VJP 14, 1977-78, 30-34

AV882 P.K.Sundaram, "Radhakrishnan and the concept of māyā", IPA 12, 1977-78, 251-274

AV883 R.Thangasami, "The philosophy of Advaita", TVOS 2, 1977: 232, 319

AV884 Kapil N. Tiwari, "Self-knowledge and Advaitic liberation", JD 2, 1977, 22-34

AV885 N.Veezhinathan, "The interpretation of the great-sayings (mahā-vākyas) of the Upaniṣads", AOR 27, 1977, 1-8

AV886 N.Veezhinathan, "Karmas that are useful for the rise of the knowledge of self", TVOS 2, 1977, 149-155

AV887 N.Veezhinathan, "On the relative strength of perception and verbal testimony", TVOS 2, 1977, 239-254

AV888 P.B.Vidyarthi, "Sin and avidyā in Christianity and Vedānta", PhilR 361-367

AV889 A.G.Krishna Warrier, God in Advaita. Simla 1977

AV890 J.G.Arapura, "Some special characteristics of sat (being) in Advaita Vedānta" in M. Sprung (ed.), The Question of Being (College Park 1978). Reprinted as "Sat (being) in Vedānta", HEVT 5-22

AV891 R.Balasubramaniam, "Karma and Advaita", IndPQ 6,1978-79, 567-569

AV892 R.Balasubramaniam, "Advaita: an overview", PTAIP 42-69

AV893 K.S.R.Datta, "The Viṣṇu-Purāṇa and Advaita", Puranam 20, 1978, 193-196

AV894 Anthony Elenjimittam, "The Vedānta as the cosmic religion", MP 15, 1978, 164-165

AV895 N. Gangadharan, "Means for liberation", TVOS 3, 1978, 183-187

AV896 Tuen Goudriaan, Māyā: Divine and Human. Delhi 1978

AV897 Harinamananda, "A scientific view of Advaita Vedānta", BVa 13, 1978, 50-54

AV897.3 Herbert Herring, Reflections on Vedānta. Madras 1978

AV897.5 William m. Indich, The Advaita Theory of Consciousness. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Hawaii (Honolulu) 1978

AV898 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedānta", SPP 18-19, 1978-79, 30-40

AV899 H.M.Joshi, "Concept of māyā in Advaita Vedānta", SPP 18-19, 1978-79, 45-61

AV900 Leta Jane Lewis, "Vedānta and religious harmony", PB 83, 1978, 458-466

AV901 J.J.Lipner, "The Christian and Vedāntic theories of originative causality : a study in transcendence and immanence", PEW 28, 1978, 53-68

AV902 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Eka bhakti (the place of devotion in Advaita)", TVOS 5, 1978, 191-205. Also VK 65, 1978: 13, 76

AV903 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Concept of mokṣa in Advaita Vedānta",VK 65, 1978, 364-368

AV904 Bharati Krsna Tirthaji Maharaja, Vedic Metaphysics. Delhi 1978

AV905 J.L.Mehta, "Heidegger and Vedānta: reflections on a questionable theme", IPQ 19, 1978, 121-150. Reprinted in JLMIW 221-268

AV906 Jagat Mitya, "The kośas", Dilip 5.6, 1978, 18-28

AV907 Nityabodhananda, "Freedom and value: East and West", VK 65, 1978, 369-372

AV908 Uma Pande, "Advaita Vedānta and social integration", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 493-503

AV909 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The Advaitic theory of causation", EAW 28, 1978, 291-298

AV910 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Justice in Vedānta", PTG 13.4,1979, 1-6

AV911 Jayendra Sarasvati, "Brahman and the world", TVOS 5, 1978, 341-347

AV912 V.A.Sarma, "The Vivarta--a positive approach", BVa 13, 1978, 162-171

AV913 P.S.Sastri, "Concept of individual in Advaita", Glory of India 2.3, 1978, 5-9

AV914 K.Seshadri, "The concept of freedom", VK 65, 1978, 376-377

AV915 Arvind Sharma, "A distinction between sopādhiśeṣa and nirupādhiśeṣanirvāṇa", PBR 3.3, 1978, 114-117

AV916 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the word advaita", VK 65, 1978, 235-237

AV917 Ramlal Singh, "An Advaitic emendation of Kant: a study in comparative metaphysics", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 175-184

AV918 S.P.Singh, "The fundamentals of Vedānta", LNMCV 426-430

AV919 D.Sinha, "Cognitive language in Vedānta", SKF 213-228

AV920 Debabrata Sinha, "Reflections on some key terms in Advaita Vedānta", LIPR 33-42

AV921 D.Arka Somayaji, "The metaphysics of Advaita under a modern perspective", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 69-74

AV922 P.K.Sundaram, "Concept of change", JMU 49.2.2, 1977, 83-92

AV923 Radhakrishnan Swamiji, "Brahman, the Absolute", BVa 13, 1978, 89-93

AV924 Tapasyananda, "God in Advaita", VK 65, 1978, 84-89

AV925 N.Veezhinathan, "On the identity of māyā and avidyā", TVOS 3, 1978, 188-195

AV926 N.Veezhinathan, "Liberation--its nature and its means in Advaita", TVOS 5, 1978, 213-218

AV927 Vimalananda, "Rudiments of freedom", VK 65, 1978, 373-376

AV928 Mark B. Woodhouse, "Consciousness and Brahman-Ātman", Mon 61, 1978, 109-124

AV929 Hari Prasad Bhattacharya, Status of the World in Advaita Vedānta. Varanasi 1979

AV930 Roma Chaudhuri, "Some critical reflections on the nirviśeṣavāda of Advaita Vedānta." Our Heritage Special Number. Sanskrit College 150th Anniversary 1824-1979, 7-96

AV930.5 Chinmayananda, Vedānta, the Science of Life. Bombay 1979, 1982

AV931 S.H.Divatia, "Empirical basis of Vedānta", PTG 13.4, 1979, 27-29

AV932 Leta Jane Lewis, "The Vedāntic conception of immortality", PB 84, 1979, 103-l10

AV933 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The place of meditation in Advaita Vedānta", VK 66, 1979, 404-407

AV934 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedāntic meditation and its relation to action", TVOS 4, 1979, 351-369

AV935 Harsh Narain, "Nihilism and Advaitism", Prajnaloka 25-32

AV936 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Vedānta and social service", PTG 13.4, 1979, 1-6

AV937 P.S.Sastri, "Appearance of reality", Glory of India 3.2, 1979, 1-14

AV938 K.P.Sinha, "On the concept of Advaita", JUG 30-33, 1979-82, 69-76

AV939 G.Srinivasan, "Heidegger and Advaita Vedānta", IAC 28.2, 1979, 16-23

AV940 Tandradevan, Aspects of Truth in Advaita. Madras 1979

AV941 N.Veezhinathan, "Manifestation and positive nature of avidyā", TVOS 4, 1979, 72-81

AV942 N.Veezhinathan, "Does avidyā conceal the witness-self?", TVOS 4, 1979, 95-100

AV943 Gopinath Bhattacharya, "Some basic tenets of Advaita Vedānta", BRMIC 31, 1980: 34, 67, 83, 108, 134

AV944 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Perception (pratyakṣa) in Advaita Vedānta", PEW 3, 1980, 35-44

AV945 Chinmayananda, Vedānta. The Science of Life. Part 2: The Art of Living. Compiled by K.V.K.Thanpuran. Bombay 1980

AV946 David Hall, "Praxis, karman, and creativity", PEW 30, 1980, 57-64

AV947 William M. Indich, "Can the Advaita Vedānta provide a meaningful definition of absolute consciousness?", PEW 30, 1980, 481-494

AV948 William M. Indich, Consciousness in Advaita Vedānta. Delhi 1980

AV949 Jacob Kattackal, Religion and Ethics in Advaita. Freiburg 1980

AV950 Jacob Kattackal, "The rational foundation of Advaita dharma: a departure from Mīmāṃsā", JD 5, 1980, 380-388

AV951 Eric Lott, Vedāntic Approaches to God. London 1980

AV952 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Advaita sādhanā", VK 67, 1980, 401-404

AV953 T.G.Mainkar, The Making of the Vedānta. Delhi 1980

AV954 Harimohan Mishra, "Adhyāsa in Advaita Vedānta: is linguistic analysis possible at all?", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 385-392

AV955 T.R.V.Murti, "Revelation and reason in Vedānta", JMU 1980. Reprinted in StIndT 57-71

AV956 Sita Krishna Nambiar, "Teaching Vedānta", AICL 52-56

AV957 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of the Vyāvahārika in Advaita Vedānta. Madras 1980

AV958 A.Ramamurty, "What is Advaita?", PB 85, 1980, 497-506

AV959 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Advaita Vedānta: Problems and Perspectives. Mysore 1980

AV960 Ram Murti Sharma, "Vedāntic concept of liberation (mukti)", CIS 172-176

AV961 S.Subrahmanya Shastri, "Eligibility for the study of Vedānta", CIS 138-144

AV962 Sivananda, Essence of Vedānta. Shivanandanagar 1980

AV963 Siddhinathananda, "'Advaita", VK 67, 1980, 134-137

AV964 Padma Sudhi, "Existentialism and Vedānta", PB 85, 1980, 58-62

AV965 P.K.Sundaram, Advaita Metaphysics. Madras 1980

AV966 R.Thangaswami, Advaita-Vedānta Literature. A Bibliographical Survey. MUSS 36, 1980

AV967 Vinita Wanchoo, "Vedānta and the modern world: is Vedānta a philosophy of escape?", PB 85, 1980 - 86, 1981

AV968 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The logic of nivṛtti in Advaita", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 229-240

AV969 Ananyananda, "The fruition of jñānayoga", VK 68, 1981, 401-408

AV970 Ramakant Angiras, "Brahma-dṛṣṭi of Vedānta", VIJ 19, 1981, 147-149

AV971 J.G.Arapura, "Transcendent Brahman or transcendent void: which is ultimately real?" in A.M.Olson and L.S.Rouner (eds.), Transcendence and the Sacred (South Bend, 1981). Reprinted as "Transcendence and the transcendent via the doctrines of brahman and śūnyatā", HEVT 39-59

AV972 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Ākāṅkṣā: 'expectancy' in sentential- comprehension--an Advaita critique", JIP 9, 1981, 85-100

AV972.1 Purushottam Bilimoria, "Pramāṇa and contradictions", BhV 41.1-2, 1981, 40- 42

AV973 George Cardona, "On reasoning from anvaya and vyatireka", StIndPh 79-104

AV974 Jagannath Chakravorty, "Vivekananda's vision of new India in the light of Advaita", BRMIC 32, 1981, 3-6

AV975 Prakash Chandra, "St. Augustine and the Vedānta", VK 68, 1981, 23-27

AV976 Kamala Chatterjee, "The analogy of image in Advaita Vedānta", JIAP 20.1, 1981, 33-50

AV977 J.C.Creighton, "Modern science and Vedānta", Dilip 7.3, 1981, 11-15

AV978 Mariasusai Dhavamony, "Vedāntic philosophy of religion", IPQ 21, 1981, 51-69

AV979 S.H.Diwatia, "The concept of māyā and its relevance to modern times", VK 68, 1981, 64-65

AV980 S.H.Diwatia, "The concept of māyā: a view-point", PTG 15.4, 1981, 30-38

AV981 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedānta", Dilip 7.3, 1981, 7-11

AV982 K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, "Vedānta or the science of reality", Dilip 7.4, 1981, 14-25

AV983 Stephen Kaplan, Māyā, Mind and Holography. Ph.D.Thesis, Temple University 1981

AV984 Lokeswarananda, "Buddhism and Vedānta", Bulletin of Tibetology n.s. 1.2, 1981, 1-33

AV985 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Dhyāna Yoga and jñāna in Advaita", VK 68, 1981, 440-444

AV986 B.R.Modak, "Why does man suffer?", Dilip 7.5, 1981, 12-16

AV987 T.R.V.Murti, "Aspects of Advaita Vedānta", JMU 53.1-2.2, 1981, 1-12

AV988 R.V.Raghavan, "Vedānta", Dilip 7.6, 1981, 3-5

AV989 Ramaswamy, "Vedānta: a teaching tradition", Dilip 7.5, 1981, 7-12

AV990 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "Compromises in the history of Advaitic thought", KSBC 74-88

AV991 Chandrasekharendra Sarasvati, "The state of jīvanmukti", TVOS 6, 1981, 9-21

AV992 Jayendra Sarasvati, "Māyā", TVOS 6, 1981, 131-140

AV993 S.N.L.Sharma, "The nondoctrine of nondualism", VK 68, 1981, 20-23

AV994 John B. White, "God and the world according to Advaita Vedānta", IPQ 21, 1981, 185-194

AV995 Kamala Chatterjee, "Is there only one finite self?", JIAP 21.1, 1982, 1-8

AV996 Tara Chatterjee, "The concept of sākṣin", JIP 10, 1982, 339-356. Reprinted KFIP 9-24

AV997 Giridhari Lal Chaturvedi, The Concept of Self-Luminosity of Knowledge in Advaita Vedānta. Aligarh 1982

AV998 Aditi De, The Development of Māyā and Avidyā, with special reference to the Concept of Vivarta. An Interpretation of Śaṃkara Philosophy. Patna 1982

AV999 Andrew Fort, Turīya and the Catuṣpad Doctrine in Advaita Vedānta: An Inquiry into an Indian "States of Consciousness" Doctrine. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Pennsylvania 1982

AV1000 Narayan M. Kansara, "The vivarta and avikṛtapariṇāma in the Vedānta-mīmāṃsā", RSSI 79-98

AV1001 Leta Jane Lewis, "The place of prayer in Vedānta", PB 87, 1982, 144-148

AV1002 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The concept of divine grace in Advaita", VK 69, 1982, 418-421

AV1003 D. Pathak, "The metaphysics of māyāvāda", PBh 2, 1982, 184-196

AV1004 S.S.Raghavachar, "The place of negation in Advaita", PB 87, 1982, 23-26

AV1005 K.S.Rangappa, "Some causes of confusion in philosophic understanding", BVa 17.3, 1982, 13-17

AV1006 Ch. Sreenivasa Rao, Vedānta: Some Modern Trends. Bombay 1982

AV1008.Subbaraidu, "Advaita siddhānta", HinduReg 13.2, 1982, 11-15

AV1009 Sukha Ranjan Saha, Advaita Theory of Illusion. Calcutta 1982

AV1010 V.A.Sarma, "A critique of etiology", BVa 17.2, 1982, 39-44

AV1011 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Advaita", Dilip 8.2, 190-82, 3-6

AV1012 Arvind Sharma, "The significance of the guru being a śrotriya", Dilip 8.2, 1982, 6-8, 11

AV1013 Sampooram Singh, "The concept of māyā in the light of modern physics", PB 87, 1982, 60-64

AV1014 R.S.Srivastava, "Vedānta and neo-Vedānta--a comparative study", PhOR 80-83

AV1015 B.V.Subbaraidu, "Advaita siddhānta", HinduReg 12, 1982, 11-15

AV1015.5 Abhishiktananda, Les yeux de lumiere. Paris 1979. Translated as The Eyes of Light, Denville, New Jersey 1983

AV1016 M.R.Rajagopala Ayyangar, "Why should there be three diverse systems of religious thought while all of them accept the Upanishads as authority?", Dilip 9.2, 1983, 27-30

AV1017 K.P.Bahadur, The Wisdom of Vedānta. New Delhi 1983

AV1017.5 Giuseppine Scalabrino Borani, Aspects et evolutions du systeme Vedānta au cours des siecles du Moyen Age. Louvain-la-Neuve 1983

AV1018 Michael von Bruck, "Trinitarian theology--Hegelian vis-à-vis Advaita", JD 8, 1983, 283-295

AV1019 Bhabas Chandra Chaudhuri, "The Vedānta 'merger' of diverse ideological cults in the 'one ' Vedānta reality: a brief discussion", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 37-43

AV1020 Andrew Osum Fort, Turīya and the Catuṣpad Doctrine in Advaita Vedānta: an Inquiry into Indian 'States of Consciousness'. Ph.D.Thesis, Pennsylvania State U. 1983

AV1021 Bina Gupta and William C. Wilcox, "Are all names of the Absolute synonyms?", PEW 33, 1983, 285-294

AV1022 Berthold Hager, Die Entwicklung des Māyā-Begriffs im Indo-Arischen. Freiburg 1983

AV1022.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "The origin of concept of māyā: some controversies examined", DUS 43.2, 1983, 21-35

AV1023 Stephen Kaplan, "Mind, māyā and holography: a phenomenology of projection", PEW 33, 1983, 367-378

AV1024 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Advaita thought", MP 20, 1983, 161-165

AV1025 Bithika Mukerjee, Neo-Vedānta and Modernity . Varanasi 1983

AV1026 Hajime Nakamura, A History of Early Vedānta Philosophy. Part I. Delhi 1983. Translated Trevor Leggett, Delhi 1990

AV1027 D.A.Ramamurthy, "What is Advaita?", TL 6.5, 1983, 7-22

AV1028 V.Rangarajan, "Advaita--from the Vedas to Śrī Śaṃkara", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 22-28

AV1029 Ram Murti Sharma, "Dṛṣṭisṛṣṭivāda--an analysis and critical appraisal", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 1-8

AV1030 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaita and I-sense", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 9-16

AV1031 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaitic sat", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 17-22

AV1032 V.A.Sarma, "Brahma-vicāra in Advaita", BVa 18.1, 1983, 1-12

AV1031.1 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Elements of Advaita in other schools of thought", TL 6.3, 1983, 6-10

AV1033 Varahur Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The supreme Brahman is nirviśeṣa", translated by R. Balasubramaniam. TVOS 8, 1983: 335, 407

AV1034 V.S.V.Gurusvami Sastri, "The theories of error", translated by J.R.S.Vasan Ramanam. TVOS 8, 1983, 395-400; 9, 1984, 69-72

AV1035 Basavaraj Siddhasrama, "The nature of self and knowledge according to Advaita Vedānta", PTG 17.4, 1983, 52-55

AV1036 Debabrata Sinha, The Metaphysics of Experience in Advaita Vedānta. A Phenomenological Approach. Delhi 1983

AV1037 Esther A. Solomon, "Avidyā in Vedānta", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 57-81

AV1038 Helen Tiffin and Arvind Sharma, "Metaphysics and literary form: Advaita Vedānta in three novels of Raja Rao", Religion 13, 1983, 359-374

AV1039 S.Vijayakumar, "Concept of avidyā in Advaita Vedānta and Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 18, 1983, 112-120

AV1040 Y.K.Wadhwani, "Is there a double retribution according to the Upaniṣads and the Vedānta?", VIJ 21, 1983, 39-52

AV1041 Editor, "Understanding Advaita", PB 89, 1984: 402, 442

AV1041.5 R. Balasubramanina, "Der Seinsprozess des Offenbarung", SAOCP 37-68

AV1042 Donald A. Braue, Māyā in Radhakrishnan's Thought. Delhi 1984

AV1043 Michael von Bruck, "The Advaitic experience and meditation", IPA 17, 1984-85, 135-152

AV1044 Eliot Deutsch, "A radical discontinuity in being: a dialogue", RPRP 95-112

AV1045 Andrew O. Fort, "The concept of sākṣin in Advaita Vedānta", JIP 12, 1984, 277-290

AV1046 Bhabani Ganguli, "Manas in the Advaitic tradition" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 343-344

AV1047 Bina Gupta and William C. Wilcox, "Tat tvam asi: an important identity statement or a mere tautology?", PEW 34, 1984, 85-94

AV1048 R.I.Ingalalli, "The Advaita conception of knowledge", VK 71, 1984, 376-380

AV1048.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "Anirvacanīyakhyāti: a new defence and a new interpretation", JASP 29.2, 1984, 91-106

AV1049 Leta Jane Lewis, "Creation and man in Vedānta", PB 89, 1984, 169-174

AV1050 Mukhyananda, "Vedānta and modern science", VK 71, 1984, 219-221

AV1051 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry, "Contribution of Kerala to Advaita Vedānta literature", VIJ 22, 1984, 184-194. Also summarized in PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 171-172

AV1052 A.Parthasarathy, Vedānta Treatise. Second edition. Bombay 1984

AV1053 Padmasri Sadashiva Rathasarma, "Lord Jagannath and Vedānta philosophy", in Daityari Panda and Sarat Chandra Panigrahi (eds.), The Cult and Culture of Lord Jagannath (Cuttack 1984), 78-89

AV1054 O.P.Sachdeva, "Doctrine of avidyā in Vedānta" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 364-365

AV1054.1 K. Saratcharan, "Advaita Vedānta and modern physics", TL 6.6, 1984, 4-12

AV1055 Arvind Sharma, "Saccidānanda Brahma: what does it mean?", IPQ 24, 1984, 63-72

AV1056 Ram Murti Sharma Sastri, "Modern monism and the Vedānta", Bhāratī. Bulletin of the College of Indology. Professor R.B.Pandeya Volume (ed. L.K.Tripathi) (Varanasi 1971-1984), 73-78

AV1057 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Advaita", TL 7.4-6, 1984-85, 45-51

AV1058 Varahaur Kalyanasundara Sastri, "No plurality whatsoever here", translated by R. Balasubramaniam. TVOS 9, 1984: 78, 175

AV1059 V.R.Kalayanasundara Sastri, "Jīva is brahman itself, not different from it", translated by R. Balasubramaniam, TVOS 9, 1984, 291-298

AV1060 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Difference is not real", translated by R. Balasubramaniam. TVOS 9, 1984, 383-391

AV1060.1 Yooshisugu Sawai, The Faith of Ascetics Among Smārtas: A Study of the Śaṃkaran Tradition of Śṛṅgeri. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1984

AV1061 Siddhinathananda, "The tenets of Advaita philosophy", VK 71, 1984, 168-170

AV1062 E.A.Solomon, "Brahmajñāna and mukti" (summary) PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 365-366

AV1063 G.Srinivasan, "Postulates and problems of Vedānta", JMU 56.1.2, 1984, 1-31

AV1064 David Applebaum, "A note on pratyakṣa in Advaita Vedānta", PB 90, 1985, 301-304

AV1065 Maheswari Arulchelvam, "Knower, known and knowledge in Advaita philosophy", SLJH 11, 1985, 37-46

AV1065.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Tātparya - intentionality in sentential comprehension in Advaita linguistics", Annali Sesione Orientale, Seminario Di Studi Asiatici (Naples, Italy 1985), 599-627

AV1066 Kamala Chatterji, "Brahman's creation of the world", JIAP 24.2, 1985 - 25.1, 1986

AV1066.5 Chinmayananda, Vedānta: a Self-Study. Bombay 1985, 1991

AV1067 R. de Smet, "Spiritual values of Advaita Vedānta and social life", IPA 18, 1985-86, 101-124

AV1068 S.P.Dubey, "The Advaitic concept of truth", PB 90, 1985, 348-352

AV1069 Tapash Sankar Dutta, "Impact of Buddhism and Advaita Vedānta on Vivekananda", VK 72, 1985, 180-182

AV1069.1 K.A.Neelakantha Elayath, "Types of sentences in Advaitavedānta", SVUOJ 28, 1985, 71-76

AV1070 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Vedāntic gnosis for blessedness", Dilip 11.3-5, 1985 - 12.5, 1986

AV1071 Andrew O. Fort, "Dreaming in Advaita Vedānta", PEW 35, 1985, 377-386

AV1072 Phyllis Granoff, "Scholars and wonder-workers: some remarks on the role of the supernatural in philosophical contexts in Vedānta hagiographies", JAOS 105, 1985, 459-468

AV1073 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "The Advaita doctrine of mahāvākya", PB 90, 1985, 55-60

AV1074 M.N.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita in relation to European philosophic and religious thought in ancient and medieval times", Dilip 11.3-5, 1985, 6-11

AV1075 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Superimposition in Advaita Vedānta. New Delhi 1985

AV1077 Mahesh Mehta, "The dynamics of self-knowledge in Advaita and Yoga: vṛttijñāna and svarūpajñāna", Bulletin d'etudes indiennes 6, 1988, 92-98

AV1077.1 N. Malle, "Austin to Advaita", Darshana 25.4, 1985, 80-82

AV1078 N.D.Mehta, Vedānta Siddhānta Bhede. Delhi 1985

AV1079 A.J.Motilal, "Vedāntic approach to Hinduism", VK 72, 1985, 333-337

AV1080 A.C.Paranjpe, "The identity theory of prejudice: a perspective from the intellectual traditions of India", JAAS 20, 1985, 232-244

AV1081 A.Ramamurty, "Vedānta and modern understanding", PB 90, 1985, 305-309

AV1082 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Māyā and Brahman--a mathematical interpretation", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 177-181

AV1083 Jayendra Sarasvati, "Bhakti as a means of realization", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 7-10

AV1083.5 Arvind Sharma, "Upamāna in Advaita Vedānta: a case of ontology influencing epistemology?", Darshana 25.4, 1985, 57-60

AV1084 R.M.Sharma, Some Aspects of Advaita Philosophy. Delhi 1985

AV1085 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Mukti not a state of stone", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 73-81

AV1086 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Nondifference in supreme identity", TVOS 10, 1985-86: 165, 289

AV1087 V.S.V.Guruswami Sastri, "The dream state and the deep sleep state (in the exposition of Advaita philosophy)", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 58-66

AV1088 Debi Prasad Sen, "Advaitism in Tantra", BRMIC 36,1985, 27-59

AV1089 Debabrata Sinha, "Human embodiment: the theme and the encounter in Vedāntic phenomenology", PEW 35, 1985, 239-248

AV1090 Esther A. Solomon, "Avidyā--its svarūpa and viṣaya", Sambodhi 13, 1985, 79-99

AV1091 Madan Mohan Agrawal, "Treatment of reasoning in Advaita Vedānta", EAW 36, 1986, 101-104

AV1092 John G. Arapura, Gnosis and the Question of Thought in Vedānta. Dordrecht 1986

AV1093 John G. Arapura, "Language and knowledge in the theology of Karl Barth and Vedānta", HEVT 179-201

AV1094 J.G.Arapura, "The notion of avidyā (ignorance) in Vedānta", HEVT 60-83

AV1095 Saradindu Banerji, "Autoeroticism, narcissism and Vedāntism", JIAP 25.1, 1986, 27-38

AV1096 Jan Bresky, "Brahman and ein soif: the infinite and finite in two mystical traditions", JRS 14, 1986, 14-25

AV1097 Satchidananda Dhar, "Liberation in Zen and Vedānta", PB 91, 1986, 70-72

AV1097.0 D.B.Gangoli, The Magic Jewel of Intuition. Holenarsipur 1986

AV1097.1 M. Aji Narayana Iyengar, "Advaita and Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 10.1, 1986 - 11.1, 1987

AV1098 H.M.Joshi, "Concept of māyā in Advaita Vedānta", HMJKV 56-78

AV1099 R.V.Khedkar, Vedānta Philosophy and Religion. A Handbook. Delhi 1986

AV1100 Saroj Kulshrestra, The Concept of Salvation in Vedānta. New Delhi 1986

AV1101 B.R.Modak, "Gurudev Ranade's approach to Vedānta", PTG 20.4, 1986, 28-42

AV1102 G.C.Nayak, "Does Advaita Vedānta advocate illumination through analysis?", VJP 23.2, 1986, 20-30

AV1103 Rewati Rawan Pandey, "An Advaitic appraisal of the concept of sākṣin", JGJRI 42, 1986, 143-154

AV1103.1 Rasmiyakha Pati and Bijayananda Kar, "Is Advaita mukti non-analytical?", Darshana 26.3, 1986, 64-69

AV1104 R. Puligandla and Donald Matasz, "Appearance and the laws of logic in Advaita Vedānta", IPQ 26, 1986, 75-85

AV1105 T.P.Ramachandran, "The nature and significance of karma according to Advaita", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 238-248

AV1106 T.P.Ramachandran, "Rājayoga according to Advaita", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 42-50

AV1107 Anantanand Rambachan, "Where words fail: the limits of scriptural authority in the hermeneutics of a contemporary Advaitin", PEW 37, 1987, 361-371

AV1108 K.B.Ramakrsna Rao, "Suffering in Advaita Vedānta", SIP 186-200

AV1108.1 S. Ranganath, "The nature of adhyāsa", TL 8.6, 1986, 39-41

AV1109 Glyn Richards, "Gandhi's concept of truth and the Advaita tradition", Religious Studies 22, 1986, 1-14

AV1110 Arvind Sharma, "Is Advaitic metaphysics compatible with belief in the kingdom of heaven on earth?", VK 73, 1986, 262-263

AV1111 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaita and I-sense", StudIndCult 113-122

AV1112 Ram Nath Sharma, "The status of reason and revelation in Advaita Vedānta", Rtambhara III, 14-17

AV1113 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "Advaita Vedānta according to Swami Vivekananda", BRMIC 37, 1986, 3-8

AV1114 M.P.L.Sastry, "Sādhanā in Advaita", StudIndCult 319-326

AV1115 S. Rama Chandra Sastry, "The place of bhakti" in Advaita", StudIndCult 240-244

AV1116 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jñānī tvātmaiva me matam", translated by R.Balasubramanian. TVOS 11, 1986-87, 91-99

AV1117 Daniel P. Sheridan, Advaitic Theism in Bhāgavata-Purāṇa. 1986

AV1118 Priti Sinha, Philosophy of Advaita: A Transition from Śaṃkara to Sri Aurobindo. Varanasi 1986

AV1119 Kim Skoog, The Epistemological Status of Liberative Knowledge (with special reference to Advaita Vedānta). Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1986

AV1120 Daniel Thattackara, Emerson the Advaitin. A Study of the Parallels between Emerson and Śaṃkara's Advaita Vedānta. 1986

AV1121 D.K.Tripathi, Revelation, Intuition and Reason in Śaṃkara Vedānta. Faizabad 1986

AV1122 R.K.Tripathi, "Advaita Vedānta and Neoplatonism", NIT 233-292

AV1123 W.S.Urqhart, The Vedānta and Modern Thought. Delhi 1986

AV1123.1 Maheshwari Arulchelva, "The undifferentiated and the differentiated aspects of Godheadin Advaita thought", SLJH 13, 1987, 59-66

AV1124 R. Balasubramanian, "Avidyā and the illusory world", TVOS 12, 1987, 16-40

AV1125 Nancy F. Bauer, "Advaita Vedānta and contemporary Western ethics", PEW 37, 1987, 36-50

AV1126 G.J.Darling, An Evaluation of the Vedāntic Critique of Buddhism. Calcutta 1987

AV1127 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Advaita Vedānta and linguistic analysis", VJP 24.1, 1987, 101-108

AV1127.1 A.O.Fort, "Dream and sleep in later Advaita Vedānta", ALB 51, 1987, 157-175

AV1127.2 Bhireshwar Ganguly, "Mrs. Gopinath Kaviraj's views on Vedānta, Tantra, and Marxism", Navonmesa 19987, 66-72

AV1128 Raghunath Ghosh, "The phenomenon of linguistic analysis in Vedānta", VJP 24.1, 1987, 94-100

AV1129 Bede Griffiths, "Advaita and Christian faith", MP 24, 1987, 181-183

AV1130 John Grimes, "The dilemma of avidyā", IndPQ, Student's Supplement 14.3, 1987, 1-9

AV1131 R.I.Ingalalli, "Role of reason in Advaita", VK 74, 1987, 333-336

AV1132 Steven Kaplan, Hermeneutics, Holography and Indian Idealism. Calcutta 1987

AV1133 Bijayananda Kar, "Mokṣa as value and jñāna as method in Śaṃkara Vedānta", VJP 24.1, 1987, 14-22. Reprinted VPIP 45-54

AV1134 Jankinath Kaul, "A comparative view of two schools of Indian thought with special reference to Kashmir", MGKCV 397-401

AV1135 Visvalids V. Kline, "Analytic philosophy and Advaita", POV 33-41

AV1136 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Elucidation of contentment", TVOS 12, 1987, 49, 157

AV1137 Mahesh Mehta, "The Advaita critique of 'difference'", POV 78-91

AV1138 Donald A. Metesz, "Karma and mokṣa in Vedānta: reality vs. appearance", DK 188-220

AV1139 J.N.Mohanty, "Consciousness in Vedānta", POV 8-17

AV1140 Mukhyananda, "Māyā and its cognates", VK 74, 1987, 365-369

AV1141 G.C.Nayak, "Does Advaita Vedānta advocate illumination through analysis?", VJP 23.2, 1987, 20-30

AV1141.1 G. C. Nayak, "Māyā: the Advaitin's Gordian knot", GCNPR 1, 1987, 49-53. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 58-65

AV1141.2 G. CC. Nayak, "Tolerance in Advaita", GCNPOR 1, 61-66. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 75-82

AV1142 R. Puligandla, "Modern physics and Advaita Vedānta", POV 182-197

AV1143 T.P.Ramachandran, "Bhakti in Advaita", TVOS 12, 1987, 61-76

AV1143.1 Sri Maha Sannidham, "Attributes of a jīvanmukta", TL 10.2, 1987, 11-16

AV1145 Yoshitsugu Sawai, "The nature of faith in the Śaṅkaran Vedānta tradition", Numen 34, 1987, 18-44

AV1146 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Is the individual self illusory?", VJP 24.l, 1987, 30-36

AV1147 Arvind Sharma, "The Vedāntic concept of God", POV 114-131

AV1148 Arvind Sharma, "On Brahma-lakṣaṇa: a contribution to Advaita Vedānta", VK 74, 1987, 256-258

AV1148.5 Ram Murti Sharma, "Sacrifice in the Vedānta philosophy", SICE 83-87

AV1149 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Futility of instruction--not in Advaita, but only elsewhere", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 386-395; 12, 1987, 101-114

AV1150 Debabrata Sinha, "On immortality and death--notes in a Vedāntic perspective", POnV 170-181

AV1151 R. Balasubramanian, "The liberated-in-life", TVOS 12.4 - 13.1, 1988, 33-44

AV1152 R. Balasubramanian, "Brahman--the source of all", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 30-36

AV1153 D. Chatterjee, "Karma and liberation in Śaṃkara's Advaita Vedānta", PonV 158-169

AV1154 H.S.Varada Desikacharya, "The concept of attributive consciousness or dharmabhūtajñānam", Consciousness 161-172

AV1155 K.A.Neelakantan Elayath, "The Advaita theory of meaning", ALB 52, 1988, 94-104

AV1155.1 D.B.Gangoli, The Relevance of Vedānta in Modern Age and Civilization. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series 2. Bangalore 1988

AV1156 H.K.Ganguli, Radicalism in Advaita Vedānta: A Comparative Critique of Swami Vivekananda. Calcutta 1988

AV1156.1 Sitanath Goswami, "Some principle concepts of Advaita Vedānta", OH 36.1, 1988, 19-32

AV1157 Bede Griffiths, "Advaita and Christian faith", MP 25, 1988, 181-184

AV1157.5 Mishke Jambor, "If all is Brahman then why are there any illusions?", Darshana 28.2, 1988, 26-33

AV1158 Visvaldis V. Klive, "Analytic philosophy and Advaita", PonV 33-41

AV1158.1 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Anubhava of Advaita", TL 11.1, 1988, 30-33

AV1159 U.A.Vinay Kumar, "Existence of self and adhyāsa in Advaita", JIP 16, 1988, 201-216

AV1160 Mahesh Mehta, "The Advaitic critique of 'difference'", PonV 78-91

AV1161 S.L.Pandey, "Vedānta social philosophy", 1988; reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 24-39; 26.2, 2001, 76-87

AV1162 R. Puligandla, "Modern physics and Advaita Vedānta", PonV 182-1976

AV1163 S.S.Raghavachar, Studies in Vedānta. Mysore 1988

AV1164 T.P.Ramachandran, "Advaita cosmology", TVOS 12.4 - 13.1, 1988. 93-116

AV1165 G. Sundara Ramaiah, "Language, sentences and Brahman in Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 12.4-13.1, 1988, 117-124

AV1166 Ram Kumar Ratnam, "Duḥkha: Advaitic perspective", IndPQ 15.2, 1988, Student Supplement 13-24

AV1167 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Non-duality is what is known through the Vedānta", TVOS 12.4-13.1, 1988, 143-162

AV1168 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Māyā is not the Lord's intelligence", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 79-89; 13.3, 1988, 94-103

AV1169 Arvind Sharma, "Was Ramakrishna an Advaitin?", ALB 52, 1988, 83-93

AV1170 Karan Singh, "Vedānta in the nuclear age", IICQ 15, 1988, 23-30

AV1170.1 S. Srinivasan, "Ātmabodha--its relevance to modern times", TL 11.1, 1988, 50-55

AV1171 A.D.Vallooran, In Search of the Absolute. A Critical Study of the Advaitic Philosophy of Religion as Interpreted in the Works of T.M.P.Mahadevan. Shillong 1988

AV1172 S.M.S.Varadacharya, "Concept of sentient, insentient and supreme Brahman in Vedānta", Consciousness 117-126

AV1173 N. Veezhinathan, "The preceptors of Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 30-36

AV1174 N. Veezhinathan, "Liberation--its nature and its means in Advaita", TVOS 13.3, 1988, 57-76

AV1174.05 M. M. Agrawal, "A note on sattā-traividhya-vāda", Dharma-niranjana 1989, 322-327

AV1174.1 J.G.Arapura, "An inquiry into the vyāvahārika truth", IPA 21, 1989-90, 1-7

AV1175 Atmaramananda, "Advaita for the masses", PB 94, 1989, 217-225

AV1176 R. Balasubramanian, "The Absolute and God according to Advaita Vedānta", POSankara 24-37

AV1177 S.R.Bhatt, "An exionoetic approach to Vedāntic philosophy of education", POSankara 433-439

AV1178 Abheda Nanda Bhattacharya, "The Advaitic view of Self", POSankara 42-50

AV1179 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Consciousness (caitanya)", BRMIC 40, 1989: 190, 224

AV1179.1 Bijan Biswas, "Advaitins on śabdaparokṣatva: a critique", OH, 37.1, 1988, 1-14

AV1179.1.5 Mariasusai Dhavamony, "The self as consciousness: Śaṃkara's Advaita", SelfandC 32-43

AV1179.2 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "Sentence and its meaning in Advaita Vedānta", JOI 39, 1989, 51-56

AV1180 Ramchandra Gandhi, "A note on 'Advaita and annihilation'", POSankara 453-454

AV1180.1 D.B.Gangolli, The Reality Beyond All Empirical Dealings. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series I. Bangalore 1989

AV1180.7 M. G. Hampiholi, "Advaita concept of liberation (mokṣa)", JKU 33,1989-90, 165-172

AV1181 A.L.Herman, "Advaita and religious relativism", RadhCentVol 34-40

AV1182 R.I.Ingalalli, "The Advaita concept of truth", PTG 23.4, 1989, 25-34

AV1183 Bijayananda Kar, "National integration, secularism and Advaita philosophy of value", POSankara 393-403. Reprinted VPIP 17-28. Also TVOS 28.2, 2003, 38-50

AV1184 Hideki Kiyoshima, "The concept of anirvacanīya in early Advaitavedānta", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 45-60

AV1185 Leta Jane Lewis, "Renunciation in Vedānta", PB 94, 1989, 493-497

AV1186 G. Sundara Murthy, "A critique of the stages of reality as advocated by the Advaitins", DhP 18.8-9, 1989, 46-54

AV1187 Sangam Lal Pandey, The Advaita View of God. Allahabad 1989

AV1188 S.L.Pandey, "The idea of spiritual value", POSankara 307-316. Reprinted TVOS 28.2, 2003, 61-72

AV1188.1 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Pre-Śaṃkara Advaita", IPA 21, 1989-90, 63-74

AV1189 Karl H. Potter, "The development of Advaita Vedānta as a school of philosophy", RadhCentVol 71-99. Reprinted JICPR 9, 1992, 135-158, with comments by V.Venkatachalam, G.C.Pande, S.L.Pandey, Ram Murti Sharma, and Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. Potter's response to comments in JICPR 10.2, 1993, 114-116. Reprinted with comments in DDIP 3-70

AV1189.1 Sujata Purkayastha, "The Advaitic concept of jīvanmukti and the problem of acvidyā-leśa", JUG 35, 1989-90, 42-46

AV1190 G.N.Ramachandran, "Vedānta and modern epistemology", POSankara 363-379

AV1191 A. Ramamurty, "The concept of Advaita: a re-evaluation", POSankara 88-103

AV1192 Anantananda Rambachan, "The value of the world as the mystery of God in Advaita Vedānta", JD 14, 1989, 287-297

AV1193 Som P. Ranchan, An Adventure in Vedānta (J.D.Salinger--the Glass family). Delhi 1989

AV1194 S. Ranganathan, "The concept of jīvanmukti", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 28-32

AV1195 S. Revathy, "The doctrine of māyā in Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 14.3, 1989, 55-88; 14.4, 1990, 65-80

AV1196 Sukharanjan Saha, "Svaprakāśatva, sākṣījñāna, and sākṣin", POSankara 51-67

AV1196.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Dr. Radhakrishnan--the true Advaitin", JUG 35, 1989-90, 38-41

AV1197 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "No 'I'-sense in sleep and liberation", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 97-105

AV1198 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The Self is never ahamartha", TVOS 14.1-2, 1989, 117-125

AV1198.1 Yajneshwart S. Sastri, "Doctrine of māyā--a critical study", Sambodhi 16, 1989, 18-41

AV1199 Satchidanandendra Sarasvati, The Method of the Vedānta. Tr. A.J.Alston. New York 1989. Also London 1989

AV1200 S.K.Sen, "Is the individual self illusory?", POSankara 68-74

AV1200.5 R.L.Singh, "An axiological view of avidyā", POSankara; reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 39-54

AV1201 Tapasyananda, "Swamiji's contribution to Vedāntic thought", PB 94, 1989, 13-17

AV1202 P.P.I.Vaidyanathan, "Perception-knowledge-reality", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 57-90

AV1203 N. Veezhinathan, "On the concept of the knowledge of Brahman", TVOS 14.1-2, 1991, 38-58

AV1203.01 M.A.Venkatakrishna, "Advaita and Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 12.4, 1989 - 14.2, 1991

AV1203.1.1 Ashokananda, Meditation, Ecstasy and Illumination: An Overview of Vedānta. Calcutta 1990

AV1203.2 R. Balasubramanian, "Can difference be perceived?", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 17-32

AV1203.3 R. Balasubramanian, "The Advaita view of liberation", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 43- 55

AV1203.4 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedānta: its unity with other systems and its contemporary relevance", Indian Philosophical Systems (1990); reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 93-116

AV1204 Bhupendra Das, "The Advaita theory of liberation", IPQ 17.4, 1990, Students' Supplement 1-22

AV1205. G.P.Das, "An Advaita Vedāntic concept of prayer", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 64-73

AV1205.1 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "The ethical interpretation of tattvamasi", MO 16, 1990, 111-114

AV1205.2 D.B.Gangolli, On Knowledge of the Ultimate Reality. Satchidanand Vaak-Jyoti Series 5. Bangalore 1990

AV1205.3 D.B.Gangolli, The Philosophical Science of Vedānta. Satchidanand Vaak-Jyoti Series 7. Bangalore 1990

AV1205.4 D.B.Gangolli, The Quintessence of Pristine Pure Vedānta. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series 6. Bangalore 1990

AV1205.5 D.B.Gangolli, A Broad Outline of Vedānta. Bangalore 1990

AV1205.6 Harshananda, A Dictionary of Advaita Vedānta. Bangalore 1990

AV1206 T.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The Vedānta and the trend of modern science", Dilip 165, 1990, 4-12

AV1206.5 A. G. Javadekar, "Advaita as paramārtha and vyavahāra", Darshana 30.1, 1990, 1-18

AV1207 N. Jayashanmukham, "The jīvanmukta", PB 95, 1990, 507-510. Also TVOS 15.1, 1990, 67-74

AV1208 Hari Mohan Joshi, "Status of world in Advaita Vedānta", Glory of Knowledge 108-122

AV1208.1 J. Krishnan, "On the definition of avidyā", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 56-64

AV1209 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Advaita as immanent metaphysics", TVOS 14.4, 1990, 21-42

AV1210 Leta Jane Lewis, "God in Vedānta", PB 95, 1990, 251-254

AV1211 Mayawati, "The concept of māyā", Glory of Knowledge 166-169

AV1212 Haramohan Mishra, A Study in Advaita Epistemology. Delhi 1990

AV1212.1 J.N.Mohanty, "N.V.Banerjee's critique of Advaita Vedānta", PNVB 47-54. Reprinted ExinP 216-223

AV1212.2 Michael Warren Myers, Their Conceptual Sphere is Where the Cow Wanders: Metaphor and Model from Veda to Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1990

AV1213 R. Prescott, "The scientist, the philosopher and the Vedāntin", PB 95, 1990, 288-289

AV1213.1 S. Revathy, "Critique of difference", TVOS 15.1, 1990, 50-56

AV1213.2 S. Revathy, "Falsity--is it real or false?", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 83-88

AV1214 Satyavrat Shastri, "Was Pāṇini an Advaitin?", Glory of Knowledge 31-33

AV1215 Arvind Sharma, "Karma and reincarnation in Advaita Vedānta", JIP 18, 1990, 219-236

AV1216 Arvind Sharma, "Are Brahman and Śūnyatā identical?", PB 95, 1990, 317-318

AV1216.1 Arvind Sharma, "Ramaṇa Maharṣi on the theories of creation in Advaita Vedānta", JICPR 8.1, 1990, 77-92

AV1217 B.R.Sharma, "Relation of language and reality in Advaita Vedānta", Glory of Knowledge 146-155

AV1217.1 Varahur Kalyana Sundara Sastri, "Justification for scripture being the pramāṇa" (translated by R. Balasubramanian). TVOS 15.1, 1990, 109-115; 15.2- 3, 1990, 118-128

AV1217.2 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Essence of the inquiry into superimposition", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 75-86

AV1218 Karan Singh, "Vedānta in the nuclear age", POSankara 347-355

AV1219 R.L.Singh, "An axiological view of avidyā", POSankara 75-87

AV1220 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Justification for the sublation of perception by scripture", TVOS 14.4, 1990, 116-124

AV1220.5 Purnananda Shaw, Morality and Religion in Advaita and Viśiṣṭādvaita. Delhi 190

AV1221 Debabrata Sinha, "Towards a philosophical anthropology from a Vedāntic perspective: a hermeneutic explanation", NKDPR 17-42

AV1222 T.L.S.Sprigge, "Advaita Vedānta and Western Absolute idealism", POSankara 253-275

AV1222.1. S. Srinivasan, "The sublime path of yoga", TL 13.1, 1990, 40-46

AV1222.2 Lalit Krishna Lal Srivastava, Advaitic Concept of Jīvanmukti. Delhi 1990

AV1223 N.Veezhinathan, "Interpretation of Vedāntic texts", POSankara 1-10. Also TVOS 14.4, 1990, 81-96

AV1223.1 N.Veezhinathan, "The philosophy of Advaita", SIndSt 432-443

AV1224 N. Veezhinathan, "The importance of the great saying (mahāvākyas of the Upaniṣads)", TVOS 15.1, 1990, 57-66

AV1224.5 M. A., Venkatakrishna, "The doctrine of māyā", SRV 13.3, 1990, 9-11

AV1225 Purnanand Shaw, Morality and Religion in Advaita and Viśiṣṭādvaita. Delhi 1990

AV1226 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedānta: its unity with the other systems and its contemporary relevance", BRMIC 42, 1991: 67, 109

AV1227 Deviprasad Bhattacharyya, "Bhakti: the Vedāntic way par excellence", BRMIC 42, 1991: 131,176,205

AV1228 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The nature of consciousness", BRMIC 42, 1991: 15,42

AV1228.1 Tara Chatterjee, "An attempt to understand svataḥ prāmāṇya in Advaita Vedānta", JIP 19, 1991, 229-248. Reprinted KFIP 25-40

AV1228.0 George Chemparathy, Vedānta Old and New: Change in Continuity. Utrecht 1991

AV1228.1.5 G.R.Franci, "Dal Vedānta alla bhakti al Vedānta", Alti del Quarto e del Quinto Convegno Nazionale di Studi Sanscriti (Torino 1991), 45-51

AV1228.2 D.B.Gangolli, Deliberation on the Ultimate Reality. Culminating in Intuitive Experience. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series 4. Bangalore 1991

AV1228.3 D.B.Gangolli, Vedānta: the Only Consummate Spiritual Experience. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series 8. Bangalore 1991

AV1229 John Grimes, An Advaitic Perspective on Language. Delhi 1991

AV1230 John Grimes, "Some problems in the epistemology of Advaita", PEW 41, 1991, 291-301

AV1230.5 Jitatmananda, Holistic Science and Vedānta. Bombay 1991

AV1230.8 Daya Krishna, "Vedānta–does it really mean anything?", IPACP 357-369

AV1231 Basant K. Lal, "Vedānta and the contemporary problem of man's estrangement", BRMIC 42, 1991, 227-

AV1231.1 A. Rama Murty, "Hindu attitude to other religions: an Advaitic approach", JRS 19.2, 1991, 45-54

AV1232 Lance E. Nelson, "Reverence for nature or the irrelevance of nature? Advaita Vedānta and ecological concern", JD 16, 1991, 282-301

AV1232.0 Piyali Palit, "Epistemology in monism: an Advaita Vedānta approach", JJP 3.2, 1991, 45-56

AV1232.1 N.C.Pande, Māyā in Physics. Delhi 1991

AV1232.2 Rewti Raman Pandey, Scientific Temper and Advaita Vedānta. Varanasi 1991

AV1233 Walter Schultlz, "The contribution of Advaita Vedānta to the quest for an effective reassertion of the eternal", JD 16, 1991, 387-397

AV1233.05 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Doctrine of māyā--a critical study", Sambodhi 16, 1991, 18-41

AV1233.08 K. B. Archak, A Primer of the Advaita Vedānta. Dharwad 1992

AV1233.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedānta on the problem of enworlded subjectivity", PhIP 77-93

AV1233.1.1 Francis X. Clooney, "Hearing and seeing in early Vedānta: an exegetical debate and its implications for the study of religion", JOR 56-62, 1986-92, 213-226

AV1233.2 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Advaita Vedānta and linguistic analysis", VJP 28.2, 1992, 56-63

AV1233.2.0 N.K.Devaraj, "Self and freedom: the Vedāntic and phenomenological perspectives", PGI 79-86

AV1233.2.1 K.N.Nilakantsa Elayath, "The ethical interpretation of tattvamasi", MO 16, 1992, 111-114

AV1233.3 N. Jayashanmukhan, "The waking life and its conquest: a teaching of Advaita Vedānta", ALB 56, 1992, 47-55

AV1233.3.0 V. R. Kalayanasundara Sastri, "Scripture", Advaitasiddhāntasāra I, Madras 1992, 12-17; reprinted TVOS 29, 2004, 69-77

AV1233.3.1 Lita Jane Lewis, "The Vedāntic concept of māyā", PB 97, 1992, 247-252

AV1233.4 Thomas Manningezhath, "Advaita critique of the sphoṭa and Śabdabrahman", JD 17, 1992, 178-195

AV1233.5 Tanya Mukherjee, "Vedānta: a rejuvenating power", PB 97, 1992, 448-452

AV1233.6 Harsh Narain, "Nihilism and Advaitism", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 25-32

AV1233.7 G.C.Nayak, "Tolerance in Advaita–a study of the unique culture of transcendence", TIC 121-130

AV1233.8 Ramindra Kumar Pande, "Cessation of nescience as a fifth kind of reality in Advaita Vedānta: an appraisal", SVUOJ 35, 1992, 109-118

AV1234 Raphael, The Pathway of Non-Duality: Advaitavāda. Delhi 1992

AV1234.1 S.Revathy, "Śruti and arthāpatti in respect of avidyā", ALB 56, 1992, 99-115

AV1234.2 V. Kutumba Sastry, "On tātparya-liṅgas", TVOS 17, 1992, 72-84

AV1234.3 K. Srinivas, "The nature of reality in Advaita", TVOS 17, 1992, 58-71

AV1235 T.P.Subrahmanyam, Vedānta in Prose and Verse. Hyderabad 1992

AV1235.1 Raghunath Chintaman Bhadwe, Vedānta Darshan: A Survival Guide for the Modern Man. Pune 1993

AV1235.2 Francis Xavier Clooney, Theology after Vedānta: an Experiment in Comparative Theology. Boulder, Colo. 1993, 1997, 1999

AV1236 Michael Comans, "The question of the importance of samādhi in modern and classical Advaita Vedānta", PEW 43, 1993, 19-38

AV1236.0 Wade H. Dazey , "The role of bhakti in the Daśanāmi order", LDSBDM 147-172

AV1236.1 Viswanath Sitarama Gautamah, Vedānta Koṣaḥ (A Dictionary of Vedānta). Madras 1993

AV1236.5 V. Pramacle Kumari, "The concept of reality in Advaita Vedānta", VIJ 31, 1993-94, 159-168

AV1237 Michael W. Myers, "Tat tvam asi as Advaitic metaphor", PEW 43, 1993, 229-242

AV1237.0 G.C.Nayak, "Freedom--some ethical and metaphysical aspects: Vedānta view", PPIBPS 329-336

AV1237.1 Ladapuram Varadachari Rajagopal, A Critique of Vedānta. New Delhi 1993

AV1237.1.05 B. C. Obula Reddy, "Advaita concept of upamāna", Darshana 33.3, 1993, 52-54

AV1237.2 Sahananda, "The relevance of Vedānta today", BRMIC 44, 1993: 155, 191, 255, 262

AV1237.3 Vashdev Shalya, "Vedānta conception of man, history and society", PPIBPS 259-269

AV1238 Ram Murti Sharma, Encyclopedia of Vedānta. Delhi 1993

AV1239 K. Sundarama Iyer, Aspects of Advaita. Srirangam n.d.

AV1240 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, Advaita and Modern Thought. Srirangam n.d.

AV1241 Advaita Grantha Koṣa Saṃgraha, prepared by a disciple of Sri Istasiddhindra Sarasvati Swami of the Upanisad Brahmendra Mutt, Kanchipuram n.d.

AV1242 Bijayananda Kar, "Śaṃkara Advaita on truth, reality and value", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 37-44

AV1243 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of śākṣī in Advaita Vedānta", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 45-64

AV1243.1 G. R. Malkani, "Philosophical truth", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 40-52

AV1243.2 Candrasekarendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 18.1, 1993, 75-90

AV1244 Arvind Sharma, The Experiential Dimension of Advaita Vedānta. Delhi 1993

AV1245 Walter Slaje, "BĀU 4.3.14 (M16) und die Entwicklung des subjektiven Illusionismus in älteren Vedānta", SII 18, 1993, 223-250

AV1245.1 Tathagatananda, "The fundamental teachings of Vedānta", PB 98, 1993, 343-351

AV1245.2 M. Vedantalakshmi, "Ontological status of the world in Advaita", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 125-135

AV1247 N.S.Rugmini, "Disciples of Śaṃkara", TL 17.1, 1994, 27-31

AV1247.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita: an overview", TA 1-25

AV1247.2 R. Balasubramanian, "The Absolute and God", TA 26-42

AV1247.3 R. Balasubramanian, "The one and the many", TA 43-72

AV1247.4 S.P.Banerjee, "Vedānta and neo-Vedānta: some reflection", TA 141-161

AV1247.5 R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedāntic concepts of māyā and avidyā", TA 109-128

AV1253 N.S. Dravid, "The illusoriness of the world", TA 129-140

AV1254 S.P.Dubey, "Freedom and equality in the Advaitic tradition", JPS 2.1, 1994, 66-74

AV1254.3 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "Advaita and language", CultInd 73-78

AV1254.6 Dipak Ghosh, "Doctrinal alliance with śābdaparokṣa in Advaita philosophy", CultInd 229-232

AV1255 John Grimes, Problems and Perspectives in Religious Discourse: Advaita Vedānta Implications. Albany, N.Y. 1994

AV1255.5 Kashinath, The Philosophy of Scientific Advaita. New Delhi 1994

AV1256 R.S.Kaushal, The Philosophy of the Vedānta: a Modern Scientific Perspective. New Delhi 1994

AV1257 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Transformation metaphysics: Advaita as a model", TA 178-206

AV1258 Basant Kumar Lal, "Vedānta and values of a technological society", JPS 2.1, 1994, 8-18

AV1259 Basant Kumar Lal, "The Advaitic dṛṣṭi: a recent sample", TA 122-178

AV1260 Kenneth Liberman, "A case for convergence in Tibetan and Vedāntin meditative practices", JICPR 11.2, 1994, 55-68

AV1260.5 Tapti Maitra, A Constructive Study of Advaita Conception of Mind. Poona 1994

AV1261 Bhabani Charan Mukherji, Vedānta and Tagore. New Delhi 1994

AV1261.1 S.L. Pandey, "Reason and jñāna: a reconstructionist view", JRS 24, 1994, 36-46

AV1262 T.P.Ramachandran, "The place of Advaita in Indian philosophy: a meta-philosophical approach", TA 201-234

AV1262.2 S. Revathy, "The sadvidyā sections of the Chāndogyopaniṣad: a study from the Advaita and the Dvaita standpoints", SVUOJ 38, 1994, 105-114

AV1262.4 N. S. Rukmani, "Disciples of Śaṃkara", TL 17.1, 1994, 27-31

AV1262.5 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Aspects of Advaita", TVOS 19, 1994, 77-108; 20.2, 1995, 59-84

AV1262.6 Junzo Tanizawa, "Advaitin's theory of lakṣaṇā and Pāṇinian grammar", JIBSt 43.2, 1994, 17-21

AV1263 N. Veezhinathan, "The concept of māyā-avidyā", TA 73-86

AV1264 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus, content, and removal of avidya", TA 87-108

AV1264.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 118-138; 20.2, 1995, 130-154

AV1264.2 Anindita N. Balslev, 'Radhakrishnan as the exponent of Advaita Vedānta on the question of encounter of religions", NEPSR 1995, 211-224

AV1264.3 A. N. Bhattacharya, "The Advaita view of Self (Brahman as existence-knowledge-bliss)", Darshana 35.3, 1995, 73-75

AV1264.4 Beatrice Bruteau, "Remain in bhavamukha: the empowering of a new wholeness", PB 100, 1995, 373-379

AV1264.5 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Sleep-learning or wake-up call? Can Vedic sentences make us aware of Brahman?", PKSM 1995, 157-168

AV1264.8 Richard de Smet, "Focussing on Brahman-Ātman", CCIP 34-68

AV1265 Peter Forrest, "Māyā and the pluralist predicament", AJP 73, 1995, 31-48

AV1265.5 John Grimes, "Two paradigms of religious language", PKSM 1995, 177-186

AV1265.6 Wilhelm Halbfass (ed.), Philology and Confrontation. Paul Hacker on Traditional and Modern Vedānta. Albany, N.Y. 1995

AV1265.7 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "Knowledge and truth according to Swami Vivekananda's neo-Vedānta", PB 100, 1995, 872-879

AV1267 Daya Krishna, "What exactly is meant when we talk of different types of philosophical texts in the Indian tradition? Different forms of Advaita: what do they mean?", JICPR 12.3, 1995, 153

AV1267.5 Sengaku Mayeda, "Murty and Advaita Vedānta", PKSM 1995, 121-131

AV1267.5.1 Michael W. Meyers, Let the Cow Wander: Modeling the Metaphors in Veda and Vedānta. Honolulu 1995

AV1267.6 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry, "Contribution of Kerala to Advaita Vedānta literature", Vidyotini 1995, 40-49

AV1267.7 Nityasthananda, "Reflections on consciousness", PB 100, 1995, 829-833

AV1268 B.N.Pande, "The Vedānta and Sufism: a comparative study", IAC 44.3, 1995, 125-147

AV1268.1 S. L. Pandey, "Vedāntic motifs of theism", TVOS 20.2, 1995, 22-41

AV1268.2 S. L. Pandey, "Vedāntic approach to God", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 53-77

AV1269 B.L.Raina, Vedānta: What Can It Teach? Delhi 1995

AV1269.1 S. Revathy, "Advaita and other orthodox schools", TVOS 20.2, 1995, 85-104

AV1269.3 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "A note on the mahāvākyas of the Advaita Vedānta", JUG 37, 1995, 63-66

AV1269.5 Tathagatananda, "The individual and the supreme", PB 100, 1995, 526-531

AV1269.6 Francis Vinaeth, "In search of an Advaita understanding of Christian experience", CCIP 241-260

AV1269.7 Adiswarananda, "Awakening of spiritual consciousness: the Vedānta pont of view", PB 101, 1996, 369-376

AV1269.7.5 K. P. Aleaz, Christian Thought through Advaita Vedānta. Delhi 1996

AV1269.8 R. Balasubramanian, "Daya Krishna's retrospective delusion", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 137-156. Reprinted DDIP 80-106

AV1269.8.2 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The unique concepts of Advaita Vedānta", JIAP 35, 1996, 1-10

AV1269.8.5 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Is māyā the material cause of the world?", VK 83, 1996, 302-306

AV1269.8.6 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Is the question of morality irrelevant in Advaita Vedānta?", PB 101, 1996, 335-337

AV1269.7 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "What is the status of jīva (individual soul) in the Śankarite Advaita Vedānta", Darshana 36.3, 1996, 64-65

AV1269.9 S. H. Dixit, "The ātmavāda of Advaita Vedānta and the anātmavāda of the Buddha", BudIA 1996, 102-113

AV1269.9.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Some principal concepts of Advaita Vedānta", MMSFV 84-91

AV1269.9.6 R. I. Ingalalli, "Logic of tattvamasi", PTG 31.2, 1996, 11-23

AV1270 B.R.Rajan Iyer, Rambles in Vedānta. Delhi 1996

AV1270.3 Basant K. Lal, "The Vedānta dṛṣṭi: a recent Indian sample", StudIHC 4, 67-80

AV1270.5 Mukhyananda, "Modern science and Advaita Vedānta", VK 83, 1996: 367, 412

AV1270.7 G. C. Nayak, "Vedāntic morality--a critical appraisal", RelST 15.2-3, 1996, 40-44

AV1270.8 G.C.Nayak, "Ethical considerations in Vedānta--a scientific approach", JD 21, 1996, 204-209

AV1270.9 S.L.Pandey, "Margins of theism", TVOS 21.1, 1996, 45-59

AV1270.9.5 S. Maheswara Pillai, "The mind and its functions: a Vedāntic thought", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 203-206

AV1271 A. Ramamurty, Advaita: A Conceptual Analysis. Delhi 1996

AV1272 Srinivasa Rao, "Two 'myths' in Advaita", JIP 24, 1996, 265-279

AV1273 Arvind Sharma, The Philosophy of Religion and Advaita Vedānta. University Park, Pennsylvania 1995

AV1273.3 B.R.Shanthakumari, "Advaita: a metaphysics of standpoints", TVOS 21.1, 1996, 67-82

AV1273.7 Gomathi Ramanathan, "Bhakti in Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 21.2, 1996, 180-188

AV1274 Ram Murti Sharma, The Veda and Vedānta. Delhi 1996

AV1275 N.S.Siddharthan, "Non-duality in Zen Buddhism and Advaita Vedānta", BudIA, 1996, 218-224

AV1275.5 M. Vedantalakshmi, "Individual self in Advaita", TVOS 21.2, 1996, 137-158

AV1275.8 Michael Zammit, "Morals and society in the light of Advaita Vedānta", MSAP 109-118

AV1276 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Verses of the Śaṃkarite school of Advaita Vedānta: a retrospection", MMSFV 84-91

AV1277 Adiswarananda, "The meaningful liberation", PB 102, 1997, 398-404

AV1277.5 Subhash Anand, "Jīvan-mukti or liberation in this life", PC 179-208

AV1278 Krishna S. Arjundwadker, "A rational approach to Vedānta", ABORI 87.1, 1997, 223-234

AV1279 Tapobrota Bharadwaj, "Adventures of a layman in the realm of Vedānta", PB 102, 1997: 302, 353

AV1280 Joy Bhattacharyya, "Sri Ramakrishna, the epitome of Advaita", BRMIC 48, 1997, 121-124

AV1281 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacarya Sastri, "Advaita Vedānta, or the philosophy of nondualism in the Upaniœads", EssInP 1-16

AV1282 Suresh Chandra, "An illusive historiography of the view that the world is māyā: Professor Daya Krishna on the historiography of Vedānta", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 123-132

AV1283 Francis X. Clooney, "Binding the text: Vedānta as philosophy and commentary", TCon, 1997, 47-68

AV1284 R. K. Das Gupta, "Western response to Vedānta", BRMIC 48, 1997: 22, 73, 171

AV1284.1 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Vivartavāda vs. dṛṣṭi-sṛṣṭivāda", VK 84, 1997, 306-313

AV1285 Eliot Deutsch, "Outline of an Advaita Vedānta aesthetics", RSB, 1997, 336-347

AV1286 N.S.Dravid, "Different forms of Advaitism: What do they mean? A reply", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 157-159

AV1286.5 Andrew O. Fort, "Jīvanmukti and social service in Advaita and Neo-Vedānta", BOr 489-504

AV1287 Ardhendu Sekhar Ghosh, "Parallelism between modern physics and Vedānta", PB 102, 1997, 636-639

AV1288 Minati Kar, "Advaita view of reality and appearance", EssInP 17-28

AV1289 Satyaranjan Kar, "Vedānta, the Bhagavad-Gītā and Sri Ramakrishna", BRMIC 48, 1997, 117-120

AV1290 Daya Krishna, "Is tattvam asi the same type of identity statement as 'the evening star is the same as the morning star'?", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 167

AV1290.0001 V. Prameela Kumari, "Means of liberation in Advaita Vedānta", VIJ 35-36, 1997-98, 153-157

AV1290.001 Suchita Y. Mehta, "The concept of dream in Kevalāvaita Vedānta", JOI 47, 1997, 237-249

AV1290.002 Suchita Y. Mehta, "Eka jīvavāda - aneka jīvavāda", JOI 47, 1997, 55-60

AV1290.0 Joseph Milne, "Advaita Vedānta and typologies of multipliclity and unity: an interpretation of nondual knowledge", IJHS 1.1, 1997, 165-188

AV1290.5 Srimati Mukherjee (Ray), "Radhakrishnan's critique of māyā as illusion", Darshana 27.4, 1997, 57-60

AV1290.7 P. Narasimha, "Verbal knmowledge as preceptor. The untenable Advaita view of irresolvable contradictions", SVP 30.2-3, 1997, 24-31

AV1291 S. Panneerselva, "A rejoinder to Daya Krishna", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 150-152

AV1292 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A critique on Brahman-realization", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 71-82

AV1293 Indrani Samyal, "What is it that we are ignorant of?", EssInP 29-46

AV1294 Satchidananendra Sarasvati, The Method of the Vedānta (A Critical Account of the Advaita Tradition). Delhi 1997

AV1295 Arvind Sharma, The Rope and the Snake. A Metaphorical Exploration of Advaita Vedānta. New Delhi 1997

AV1295.5 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "An observation on some verses of the Advaita school", JASBe 39, 1997, 25-30

AV1295.7 S. R. Swaminathan, Vedānta and Shelley. Portland, Ore. 1997

AV1296 P.V. Narayana Swamy, "The way to freedom from prakṛti", PB 102, 1997, 680-684

AV1298 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita", TVOS 23.1, 1998, 49-61

AV1300 J.K.Barthaku, "A journey towards essence of Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad for a theory of time", IndPQ 25, 1998, 15-48

AV1301 S.M.Bhatkande, "Identity of Brahman and Ātman", DHCCR 157-164

AV1302 S.R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedānta concepts of māyā and avidyā", DHCCR 103-118

AV1303 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Māyā in the light of Swami Vivekananda", PB 103, 1998, 541-546

AV1304 T. S. Devadoss, "The universality of Vedānta", SaivS 33, 1998, 16-24

AV1305 N. S. Dravid, "A note on 'Is "tat tvam asi" the same type of identity statement as "the morning star is the evening star"', IndPQ 25, 1998, 533-546

AV1310 Andrew O. Fort, Jīvanmukti in Transformation: Embodied Liberation in Advaita and Neo-Vedānta. Albany, N.Y. 1998

AV1311 Frederic F. Frost, "The making of worlds in Advaita Vedānta", PEW 48, 1998, 387-405

AV1313 N. Gangadharan, "Advaitic concepts in the Tirumandiram", TVOS 23.2, 1998, 106-116

AV1313.5 RachappaIngalalli, "Individual as reality–meaning of aham brahmāsmi”, PTG 32.2, 1998, 10-18

AV1314 J. Krishan, "Relation between pure consciousness and mind", TVOS 23.2, 1998, 117-138

AV1315 Daya Krishna, "Is 'tat tvam asi' the same type of identity statement as 'the morning star is the evening star?'", IndPQ 25, 1998, 1-14

AV1316 Daya Krishna, "The myth of the prasthānatrayī", JICPR 16.1, 1998, 85-92. Comments by Prema Nanda Kumar at JICPR 16.3, 1999, 140

AV1320 G. Mishra, "The parliament of philosophies--majority view condemned: a critique of Daya Krishna's view of Vedānta in the first millennium A.D.", JICPR 16.1, 1998, 135-144. Reprinted in DDIP 127-138

AV1321 Laxman Prasad Mishra, The Doctrine and Discipline of Advaita Vedānta. Delhi 1998

AV1322 Lance E. Nelson, "The dualism of nondualism: Advaita Vedānta and the irrelevance of nature", PEBG 61-88

AV1323 Prabuddhananda, "Consciousness in Vedānta", PB 103, 1998, 268-272

AV1324 Ranganathananda, "Vedāntic view of evolution", PB 103, 1998, 9-17

AV1325 Srinivasa Rao, "Prabhakara Rao on 'Brahman-realization'", JICPR 15.2, 1998, 128-132

AV1326 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 8-21

AV1327 Dayananda Sarasvati, "Tradition of Advaita", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 34-55

AV1328 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Indian philosophy of transcendence: Advaita Vedānta", BRMIC 49, 1998: 75, 132, 187, 217, 276, 318

AV1328.1 Vidyasankar Sundaresan, "On Prasaṃkhyāna and Parisaṃkhyāna: meditation in Advaita Vedānta, Yoga, and Pre-Śamkaran Vedānta", ALB 62, 1998, 51-89.

AV1329 Swahananda, "Social implications of Vedānta", BRMIC 49, 1998, 396-403

AV1330 S.R.Swaminathan, "Vedānta and Shelley's philosophy of love", VQ 7.2, 1998, 25-42

AV1335 Tattvavidananda, "Mulāvidyā, avasthividyā, and tulāvidyā", BRMIC 49, 1998, 224-225

AV1335.00 N. Veezhinathan, "Advaita in the works of Kālidāsa", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 122-131

AV1335.0 Krishna S. Arjundwadkar, "Some challenging words and readings", ABORI 79, 1999, 213-220

AV1350.01 Atmapriyananda, "Vedānta and mathematical logic", PB 104, 1999: 579, 613

AV1350.03 Milind M. Beedkar, "The role of the philosophy or Vedānta in human resourcd development", JOI 49.1-2, 1999, 69-73

AV1350.05 S.M.Bhatkande, "Identity of Brahman and Ātman", DHCCR 157-164

AV1350.06 S.R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedānta concepts of māyā and avidyā", DHCCR 103-118

AV1351 Bijan Biswas, "Pratyakṣa and its two dimensions: Advaita Vedānta perspective", IndPQ 26, 1999, 37-58

AV1355 S.V.Bokil, "A note on 'tattvamasi'", IndPQ 26, 1999, 425-434

AV1361 R.K.Dasgupta, "Vedānta through the ages", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 211-218; 51, 2000: 15, 87, 121, 155, 216

AV1364 Martha Doherty, A Contemporary Debate in Advaita Vedānta: Avidyā and the Views of Swami Satchidananendra Saraswati. Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard U. 1999

AV1364.5 Dhruv S. Kaji, Yet Another Book on Vedānta. Mumbai 1999

AV1365 Dipak Ghosh, "An instrumentality to mokṣa in the Advaita concept", Vanmayi 64-67

AV1365.1 Bijayananda Kar, "Vedānta concept of purusārtha", VJP 34.1, 1999, 1-13

AV1365.3 Bob Kindler, "Non-dual truth as spiritual practice", PB 104, 1999, 583-584

AV1365.9 D. Nasy, "Vedānta and human rights", PB 104, 1999, 854-859

AV1366.0 G.C.Nayak, "The concept of sākṣīcaitanya in Advaita Vedānta", PQJNMU 5, 1999, 55-62

AV1366.1 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 8-21

AV1366.2 Dayandna Sarasvati, "Tradition in Advaita", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 34-55

AV1366.3 Arvind Sharma, "A problem in the epistemology of Advaita Vedānta", PB 104, 1999, 716-723, with comments by K.H.Potter, N.B.Chakraborty, M.Ramachandra, S.P.Dubey, Arati Bhattacharya and Hiranmoy Banerjee

AV1363.4 Asoke Chatterji Sastri, "An observation of some verses iof the Śaṃkara-school", Vanmayi 43-48

AV1366.3.5 V. Kutumba Sastry, "Phenomenological Advaita Vedānta", SVUOJ 42, 1999, 29-42

AV1366.4 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Nature of the universe: views of Vedānta and modern science", BhV 59, 1999, 7-20

AV1366.6 P.K.Sundaram, "Advaita and the problem of religious language", PB 104, 1999, 230-231

AV1336.8 N. Veezhinathan, "Advaita in the works of Kalidāsa", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 122-131

AV1366.9 Sandra Kay Woodson, Callicott's Criteria for Environmental Ethics and Advaita Vedānta. M.A.Thesis, Colorado State U. 1999

AV1367 Srimohan Bhattacharya, "The use of the word pramā: valid cognition in Advaita Vedānta", ConK 83-92

AV1368 A. Kanthamani and S.V.Bokil, "Are mahāvākyas identity vākyas? A note on 'tattvamasi'", IndPQ 26, 1999, 415-434

AV1370 G. Mishra, "Turning points in Vedānta in second millennium A.D.: intellectual ratiocination and spiritual discourse in Advaita Vedānta", TPIST 1-15

AV1370.5 S.L. Pandey, "Pre-Śaṃkara Advaita", AdV 3-28

AV1371 Muni Narayana Prasad, Karma and Reincarnation: the Vedāntic Perspective. Contemporary Research in Hindu Philosophy and Religion 2. New Delhi 1999

AV1373 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A rejoinder to Prof. Srinivasa Rao entitled 'A critique of Brahman realization'", JICPR 17.1, 1999, 142-144

AV1374 S. Revathy, "The illusoriness of the world", AdV 340-378

AV1376 Sanjay Kumar Shukla, "Sākṣī: its nature, role and status in Advaitic tradition", IndPQ 26, 1999, 575-588

AV1379 Radhavallabh Tripathi, "Mahāvākya and liberation", TPIST 151-157

AV1380 K.P.Aleaz, A Convergence of Advaita Vedanta and Eastern Christian Thought. Delhi 2000

AV1383 Atmapriyananda, "Understanding Vedānta in the light of completeness and consistency. Questions in the formalism of mathematical logic", VCA 59-76

AV1384 Ramesh Sadashiv Balsekar, Advaita, the Buddha, and the Unbroken Whole. Ed. Susan Waterman. Mumbai 2000

AV1385 Anindita N. Balslev, "The question of 'I' in Advaita Vedānta: reviewing the contributions of K.C.Bhattacharya", VCA 77-87

AV1387 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "Advaita Vedānta: a contemporary perspective", VCA 88-93

AV1389 Bhajananda, "Alienation and neo-Vedānta",VCA 94-114

AV1391 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "The unique concepts of Advaita Vedānta", VCA 115-125

AV1392 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Sastri, "The concept of freedom according to Advaita Vedānta", JIAP 39, 2000, 1-4

AV1395 S.V.Bokal, "Reflections on Dravid's mahāvākyas again", IndPQ 27, 2000, 339-344

AV1398 Arindam Chakraborti, "God as the teacher, the teacher as God: notes towards a critique of the concept of an omniscient guru in the devotional Advaita of Jñāneshwarī (Gītā)", VCA 159-173

AV1399 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "Advaita, Viśiṣtādvaita and Dvaita as different stages of Vedānta", VCA 174-186

AV1400 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "The concept of freedom--the Advaita approach", JIAP 39, 2000, 42-47

AV1401 Shyam Kumar Chattopadhyaya, The Philosophy of Śaṃkara's Advaita Vedānta. New Delhi 2000

AV1402 John B. Chetthimattam, "Vedānta as a method for inter-religious theology", VCA 187-203

AV1404 Michael Comans, The Method of Early Advaita Vedānta. Delhi 2000

AV1404 Bhupendra C. Das, "Advaita Vedānta as jñānalakṣaṇa: a critique", IndPQ 27, 2000, 247-258

AV1405 R. K. Das Gupta, "Swami Vivekananda's idea of Vedānta", VCA 204-213

AV1407 B.U.Deshpande, "Dravid and the identity-statements: some difficulties", IndPQ 27, 2000, 201-204

AV1409 N.S.Dravid, "Mahāvākyas again", IndPQ 27, 2000, 335-338

AV1411 David Frawley, Vedantic Meditation. Lighting the Flame of Awareness. Berkeley, Calif. 2000

AV1412 Ghananda, "Disciplines of Vedānta", VK 87, 2000: 351, 383

AV1412.5 Sitanath Gosvami, "Vedānta as a philosophy", BRMIC 51, 2000, 446-449

AV1412.8 Shoun Hino, "Historical perspective on Vedānta", WL 183-194

AV1413 Alan Hunter, "Chinese Buddhism and Vedānta", VCA 255-279

AV1413.1 Mazemma Jakubczak, "Living liberation (jīvanmukti)", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 171-180

AV1413.2 S.N.Kandaswamy, "Advaita in Tamil", AdV 443-469

AV1413.3 Bijayananda Kar, "Śaṃkara's Advaita on truth, reality and value", VPIP 29-38

AV1413.4 Bijayananda Kar, "The Vedānta concept of puruṣārtha: a philosophical appraisal", VPIP 145-156

AV1414 Gerald James Larson, "Relevance of Vedānta in the new millennium", BRMIC 51, 2000: 251, 305, 543

AV1414.5 Halina Marlewicz, "Vedāntic exegesis of Taitirīyopaniṣad 2.1", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 245-254

AV1415 Godabarisha Mishra, "Dissolution of mind and erosion of impressions. Manonāśa and vāsanākṣaya in Advaitin's scheme of liberation", TVOS 25.1-2, 2000, 278-312

AV1416 J.N.Mohanty, "Advaita Vedānta as philosophy and as religion", VCA 280-291. Reprinted ExinP 105-113

AV1418 Mumukshananda, "Vedānta: concepts and application through Śrī Rāmakṛṣṇa's life", VCA 292-316

AV1420 Sulachana A. Nachane, A Survey of Post-Samkara Advaita Vedanta. Edited by Ravindra Kumar Pande. Delhi 2000

AV1420.1 G.C.Nayak, "The concept of śākṣīcaitanya in Advaita Vedānta with reference to the Upanishads", PQJNMU 6, 2000, 55-62

AV1420.3 Nihsreyasananda, "Vedāntic approaches", VK 87, 2000, 232-236

AV1420.4 Nihsreyasananda, "Relevance of nondualism", VK 87, 2000, 267-270

AV1420.7 Pitambarananda, "On the goal of life", VK 87, 2000, 153-155

AV1421 Prabhananda, "Swami Vivekananda's concept of service: a feather in Vedānta's cap", VCA 217-335

AV1423 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A critique on the concept of jīva", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 117-142

AV1424 S. Revathy, "The illusoriness of the world", AdV 340-378

AV1424.1 S. Revathy, "Pre-Śaṃkara Advaita", AdV 3-28

AV1424.3 T.S. Rukmini, "Vedānta and the Bhakti Traditions", FIC 125-147

AV1424.5 S. Sankaranayanan, "Post-Śaṃkara Advaita: the Bhāmatī tradition", AdV 285-339

AV1425 Arvind Sharma, "Who speaks for Hinduism? A perspective from Advaita Vedanta", JAHR 68, 2000, 751-759

AV1425.1 Arvind Sharma, "Sacred scriptures and the mysticism of Advaita Vedānta", MySS 169-183

AV1426 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Vedānta and conflict resolution", SICSL 67-78

AV1427 J. L. Shaw, "The Advaita Vedānta on meaning", VCA 360-373; also BRMIC 51, 2000: 83, 126, 161, 265

AV1428 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Vedānta and the future of man", BRMIC 51, 2000: 83, 126, 161, 265

AV1428.5 Ramakant Sinari, "Advaita as contemporary Indian philosophy form the beginning of the 19th century", AdV 379-442

AV1429 Shivananda, Practice of Vedanta. Shivanandanagar 2000

AV1430 K.S.Sivakumar, "Swami Vivekananda's ethical perception of the Vedāntic oneness", VK 87, 2000, 358-361

AV1430.3 Vidyasankar Sudarshan, "Conflicting hagiographies and history: the place of Śaṅkaravijaya texts in Advaita tradition", IJHS 4, 2000, 109-184

AV1430.4 V. Swaminathan, "A textual problem in Advaita Vedānta", SVUOJ 43, 2000, 1-8

AV1430.4.1 Tattvamayananda, "Advaita Philosophy and National Integration", FIC 119-124

AV1430.5 Tathagatananda, "The concept of soul or self in Advaita Vedānta", BRMIC 51, 2000, 395-401

AV1431 D. N. Tiwari, "Advaita critique of experience", IndPQ 27, 2000, 133-150

AV1433 N. Veezhinathan, "Post-Śaṃkara Advaita: the Vivaraṇa tradition", AdV 242-284

AV1435 Huna Xinchuan, "Religious and cultural interflow between Indian Vedānta and Chinese Buddhism and Taoism", VCA 374-378

AV1438 Bibhuti S. Yadav, "Mispredicated identity and postcolonial discourse", Sophia 39.1, 2000, 78-131

AV1438.5 K.P.Aleaz, "An interpretation of the person and function of Jesus from within Advaita Vedānta", BRMIC 52, 2001, 468-471

AV1438.7 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedānta: its unity with other systems and its contemporary relevance", Indian Philosophical Systems. Reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 93-116

AV1439 Gauri Chattopadhyaya, Advaitic Ontology and Epistemology: a Critical Reassessment. Allahabad 2001

AV1439.1 Karunasindhu Das, "A Vedānta perspective on disambiguation", PVB 20, 2001, 62-68

AV1439.2 R.K.Das Gupta, "Vedānta in Bengal", BRMIC 52, 2001: 147, 196, 231, 267, 321, 353, 399, 479

AV1439.5 N. Usha Devi, "'If there were no snakes at all'. Reply to query published in the JICPR Vol. 7, no. 3", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 245-246

AV1439.8 Bharta Dhruva, "Mahāvākyas and their application", VK 88, 2001, 222-233

AV1440 N. S. Dravid, "A postscript to the discussion on the mahāvāyas", IndPQ 28, 2001, 93-96

AV1440.1 Lionel Fernandes, "A Christian reflects on the Vedānta", CTB 45-64

AV1440.2 T.N.Ganapathy, "The philosophy of the Tamil siddhas and Advaita: a study in parallelism", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 55-79

AV1440.3 Alan Hunter, "Chinese Buddhism and Vedānta", PB 105, 2001: 116, 172

AV1440.5 Rajesh Kumar Jha, "Post-modernism and Advaita spirituality", RDSPPIWP 185-196

AV1440.7 Dhreev S. Kaji, Yet Another Book on Vedānta: Common Sense about Uncommon Wisdom. New Delhi 2001

AV1441 A Kanthamani, "Are Dravid's mahāvāyas Fregean mahāvāyas?", IndPQ 28, 2001, 97-99

AV1441.1 A. Kanthamani, "What is it to be a witness consciousness (sāksin)", IndPQ 28, 2001, 1-147

AV1441.2 Bob Kindler, "What is solid yet subtle?", PB 105, 2001, 329-331

AV1441.2.5 Sashi Prabha Kumar, "Pratibodhaviditam as sākṣī caitanya", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 87-102

AV1441.3 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Jagat, jīva and Brahman: Advaita view", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 117-129

AV1441.3.5 G.M.Mallica, "Advaita in Śrīmad-Bhāgavata", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 103-116; 26.1, 2001, 45-71

AV1441.4 G. Mishra, "Doing Advaita--Malkanian way", JICPR 18.4, 2001, 249-261

AV1441.5 G. C, Nayak,"The Advaita philosophy of value", JUJI 7, 2001, 125-131

AV1441.5.5 L. Antony Saveri Raj, "The radical trinity : Raimon Panikkar's re-vision of Advaita and the trinity", CTB 178-191

AV1441.6 M. Prabhakara Rao, "Brahman-world illusion in Advaita Vedānta", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 129-146

AV1441.8 C.S.Shah, "Advaita Vedānta as the quest for knowledge", VK 88, 2001, 139-141

AV1442 Ramesh Kumar Shastri, "Dreamless sleep and some related philosophical issues", PEW 51, 2001, 210-231

AV1444 Karan Singh, "Vedānta and the challenge of modern times", BRMIC 52, 2001, 11-17

AV1445 R. L. Singh, "An axiological view of avidyā:, TVOS 26.1, 2001, 39-55

AV1446 Tathagatananda, "The fundamental teachings of Vedānta", BRMIC 52, 2001: 18, 62, 117

AV446.5 Tattwanayananda, "Advaita philosophy and the 'dharma' ideal", PB 106, 2001, 547-550

AV1447 Tattwavidananda, "Concept of existence in Advaita Vedānta", PB 105, 2001, 271-275

AV1449 Augustine Thottakara, "A Vedantic perspective of ecology", JD 26, 2001, 9-27

AV1451 D.N.Tiwari, "'Suppose Mr. X realizes the Advaitic Brahman: will he be able to make that claim (not just speak, etc.) by making the statement ahambrahmāsmi? Will he be able to tell Mr. Y tattvamasi and sarvam khalvidam brahma?' Reply to the queries of U.A.Vinay Kumar published in JICPR 17.3", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 247

AV1451.5 N. Veezhinathan, "On the cause of the world", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 80-86

AV1452 Brahmaprana, "Vedānta: death and the art of dying", PB 107, 2002, 605-620

AV1453 Chidananda, "Vedāntic wisdom: the way to real happiness", VK 89, 2002, 253-256

AV1454 Maya Das, "Tattvamasi: a discussion on Advaita method, meaning and metaphysics", PQJNMU 8, 2002, 13-20

AV1455 Thomas A. Forsthoeffel, Knowing Beyond Knowledge. Epistemollogies of Religious Experience in Classical and Modern Advaita. Aldershot, England; Burlington, Vt. 2002

AV1455.5 Rajesh Kumar Jha, "The response of non-dualism (Advaita) to the problem of individualism", JRS 33, 2002, 21-35

AV1456 Jojo Joseph, "Trinitarian experience of a Christian and Advaitic experience of a Hindu", JD 27, 2002, 207-231

AV1456.5 Stephen Kaplan, "Vidyā and avidyā: simultaneous and coterminous?–a holographic model to illuminate the Advaita", PEW 57, 2002

AV1457 Paul Y. F. Loke, "The transcendental self", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 130-147

AV1458 Suryakant Maharane, "Husserl's phenomenology: an Advaita Vedānta perspective", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 83-92

AV1459 V. Malavalli, "Einstein's relativity and relation to Vedantic thought", JIBSt 51.1, 2002, 13-7

AV1459.5 G. M. Mallica, "Advaita in Śrīmad-Bhāgavata", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 103-116; 27.1, 2002, 45-71

AV1459.7 Satya Deva Misra, "The concept of sakṣi caitanya in Śaṃkara's Vedānta", IndicSt1 114-122

AV1460 G. S. Murty, Paratattvagaṇitadarśana. Egometry or Principles of Transcendental Philosophy or Mathematical Truth. Delhi 2002

AV1461 Samir Nath, Dictionary of Vedānta. Delhi 2002

AV1464 William Page, "A case for counter-superimposition", BRMIC 53, 2002, 159-162

AV1465 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Problem of avidyā and avidyāśraya", RKBSSS 100-113

AV1465.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "On the fifth definition of mithyātva", RKBSSS 122-129

AV1466 Parfulle Kumar Panigrahi, The Theory of Zero-Existence. Māyā, the Power Divine. New Delhi 2002

AV1467 M.S.Muralidharan Pillai, "Advaita interpretation of mahāvākyas", ITH 495-499

AV1468 Pitambarananda, "The challenge before Vedānta today", BRMIC 53, 2002: 12-20, 78-82

AV1468.2 Prabuddhananda, "Consciousness is supreme", PB 107, 2002, 413-415

AV1468.4 S. V. Raman, "Advaita Bhagwad Gita: its relevance in quantum meditation", Dilip 28.4, 2002, 8-14

AV1468.5 Chakravarti Ram-Prasad, Advaita Epistemology and Metaphysics. An Outline of Indian Non-Realism. London 2002

AV1469 P.S.Roodurmun, Bhāmatī and Vivaraṇa Schools of Advaita Vedānta. Edited by Kanshi Ram. Delhi 2002

AV1470 M. Schmücker, "Zur Kontroverse um die Erkenntbarkeit des Unterschiedes in Advaita- und Viśiṣṭādvaita-Vedānta", SH3 131-152

AV1471 Sevaprana, "Why do we suffer?", PB 107, 2002, 207-212, 257-261

AV1473 B.N.K.Sharma, "Mahāvākyas and via negativa methodology", BNKSRP 19-22

AV1474 B.N.K.Sharma, "Perception and configuration of sākṣī in Dvaita and Advaita schols--an appraisal", BNKSRP 37-40

AV1475 Ram Murti Sharma, Encyclopedia of Vedānta. Second edition. Three volumes. Delhi 2002

AV1476 Henry Simoni-Wastila, "Māyā and radical particularity: can particular persons be one with Brahman?", IJHS 6, 2002, 1-18

AV1479 Jaidev Singh, "Role of bhāvanā in moral and spiritual development", PB 107, 2002, 309-312

AV1477 Karan Singh, "Vedānta in the nuclear age", IICQ 28.4, 2002, 145-151

AV1479 Gopal Stavig, "Saint Thomas Aquinas and the Indian Vedantists on mysticism, salvation and heavenly existence", JD 27, 2002, 149-168

AV1479.0 Sharada Subramanian, "On the problem of evil with special reference to Vedānta", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 96-113

AV1479.1 G. L. Suthar, "Dr. Madhusudana Oja's approach toward establishing conformity between the Veda and the Vedānta", Madhya Bharati 52, 2002, 81-86

AV1479.2 N. Veezhinathan, "Interpretation of Vedāntic texts", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 33-44

AV1479.2.1 N. Veezhinathan, "The nature of the jīva according to Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2002, 108-118

AV1479.3 Ramesh S. Balsekar, Advaita, the Buddha, and the Unbroken Whole. Bombay 2003

AV1479.3.5 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, A Dictionary of Advaita Vedānta. Kolkata 2003

AV1479.4 V. A. Devasenapathy, "World perspective of Indian philosophy", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 51-60

AV1479.5 N. Usha Devi, "BEING-Being-being: the Advaitic perspective", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 147-160

AV1479.6 N. Usha Devi, "What is the difference, if any, between abhāva and anupalabdhi?", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 184-186

AV1479.7 N. Usha Devi, "Comments on Brahman-world illusion in Advaita Vedānta: a critique:, JICPR 20.2, 2003, 200-207

AV1479.7 S.P.Dubey, "The method of early Advaita", PB 108, 2003, 130-132

AV1480 Bina Gupta, Cit: Consciousness. New Delhi 2003

AV1482 K. N. Hota, "The grounds for accepting arthāpatti as a distinct pramāṇa", JGJRI 48-49, 2002-2003, 289-296

AV1483 V. R. Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jīva is Brahman itself, not different from it", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 73-79

AV1484 S. N. Kandaswamy, "The encounter between Śaiva Siddhānta and Advaita", ThV 690-724

AV1485 Bijayananda Kar, "Bhāvarūpa-Avidyā: a new analysis", Parampara 130-140

AV1485.1 Bijayananda Kar, "National integration, secularism and Advaita philosophy of value", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 38-50

AV1485.2 Bijayananda Kar, "The Vedāntic concept of puruṣārtha", BrB 39-50

AV1486 Daya Krishna, "Freeing philosophy from the 'prison-house' of 'I-centricity'", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 125-143

AV1487 Gauri Mahullikar, "Trends of assimilation and integration in Vedānta philosophy", SVUOJ 46, 2003, 87-101

AV1488 M.S.Manhas, The Holy Vedāntic Life. New Delhi 2003

AV1488.3 Halina Marlewicz, Advaita Vedānta Hermeneutics of Revelation Key-Statements as "Mythicising" of Transzendenz". MTEIE 249-280

AV1488.5 G. Mishra, "Jīvanmukti and jīvanmukta", VarPl 191-202

AV1488.6 Godabarisha Mishra, "Māyā-avidyā–a phenomenological problematic", BrB 23-38

AV1489 K. Narain, The Fundamentals of Advaita Vedānta. Varanasi 2003

AV1489.5 S. L. Pandey, "The idea of spiritual value", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 61-72

AV1490 R.C.Pradhan, "R. Balasubramanian on Wittgenstein: the search for Advaitic roots", Parampara 212-228

AV1490.5 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology, and science: an Advaitic analysis", TVOS 28.1, 2003, 120-129

AV1491 S.V.Raman, "Advaita in Bhagwad Gītā: its relevance in quantum meditation", Dilip 29.1, 2003, 13-20; 29.2, 2005, 29-36

AV1491.5 Ranganathananda, Democratic Administration in the Light of Practical Vedānta. Mylapore, Chennai 2003

AV1492 Nagaraja Rao, "Bhagavan Ramana Mahrishi–the restorer of Advaita", VarPl 236-240

AV1493 Srinivasa Rao, "Advaita Vedānta and modern physics: some reflections", BrB 173-188

AV1492.5 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "A reply to A. Kanthasuri's comments on my views concerning consciousness vs. dreamless sleep", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 208-213

AV1492.7 V. A. Sarma, "On differences in some readings in the Advaita texts", Sarupa-Sarabham 83-94

AV1492.8 V. R. Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jīva is Brahman itself, not different from it", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 73-79

AV1493 Marcus Schmücker, "The object of perception: the debate in Advaita and Viśiṣṭādvaita", Parampara 341-362

AV1494 Umamaheshwari Shankar, "Ācārya paramparā in Advaita tradition", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 1-14

AV1494.8 Karan Singh, "Some thoughts on Vedānta", VarPl 362-369

AV1495 Debabrata Sinha, "Ānanda--the notion and the theme: a perspective", Parampara 178-190

AV1497 D.N.Tiwari, "A reply to the queries of Jagat Pal publishedin JICPR Vol. XVII.no 3, July-Sept. 2000", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 187-188

AV1497 N. Veezhinathan, "Conceptual divide between Advaita and Viśiṣṭādvaita", ThV 239-276

AV1497.1 N. Veezhinathan, "The nature of the jīva according to Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2003, 108-118

AV1497.2 N. Veezhinathan, "On mithyātva", TVOS 28.1, 2003, 104-119

AV1497.5 Ashok Vohra, "Jaganmithyā–an alternative interpretation", BrB 1-10

AV1498 Annette Wilke, "Der vedische Weltburger. Zur Globalisierung des Advaitavedānta0paramparā zwischen Traditionalilsmus und auto-Orientalismus", RelimS 321-356

AV1498.3 Adiswarananda, The Vedānta Way to Peace and Happiness. Woodstock, Vt. 2004

AV1498.5 T. N. Ganapathy, "Rambling thoughts on Tamil siddhas and Advaita", TVOS 29, 2004, 173-178

AV1499 Minati Kar, "Perennial values in Vedānta philosophy", Kalyan Bharati 8, 2004

AV1499.1 Paul Y. E. Lok, "Liberation in Advaita", TVOS 29, 2004, 121-144

AV1499.3 G. Mishra, "Vivekananda as a post-Śamkāra Advaitina", TVOS 29, 2004, 220-236

AV1499.5 Robert Powell, Dialogues on Reality: An Exploration into the Nature of our Ultimate Identity. Delhi 2004

AV1500 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology and science; an Advaitic analysis", AsPOxford 14, 2004, 147-154

AV1500.2 Ramaswarup, Vedānta and Eternal Vedas Philosophy II. Kangra 2004

AV1500.3 Charles Rathkopf, "Hindu philooph", TVOS 29, 2004, 194-206

AV1500.5 Arvind Sharma, Sleep as a State of Consciousness in Advaita Vedānta. Albany, N.Y. 2004

AV1500.6 Arvind Sharma, Advaita Vedānta: an Introduction.Delhi 2004

AV1500.6.5 K. Srinivas, "The social significance of Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 29, 2004, 174-203

AV1500.7 Satyaswarupananda, "Dreams and deep sleep", VK 91, 2004: 229, 258

AV1500.8 N. Veezhinathan, "The theme of consciousness in Indian culture", CIPY 76-89

AV1500.9 N. Veezhinathan, "OPn the notion of the phenomenal world", TVOS 29, 2004, 207-219

AV1500.9.5 Radhasyan Brahmachari and Baidyanath Basu, "Vedānta and modern science", BRMIC 56, 2005, 396-402

AV1501 John Bussanick, "The roots of Platonoism and Vedānta: comments on Thomas McEvilly", IJHS 9, 2005, 1-20

AV1501.5 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, Practical application of Advaita Vedānta", BRMIC 56, 2005, 153-159

AV1502 Bhupendra Chandra Das, "Spinoza's substance and Vedānta-Brahman", UPEWP 157-162

AV1505 Martha Doherty, "A contemporary debate among Advaita Vedāntins on the nature of avidyā", JIP 33, 2005, 209-241

AV1506 Gambhirananda, "Vedanta in practice", PB 110, 2005, 151-163

AV1507 N. Gazabas, "Advaita and gnosticism", IHR 32.1, 2005

AV1507.5 Bart Gruzalski, "Modern philosophical fragmentation versus Vedānta and Plato", DCI 349-362

AV1507.5 D. Haimalayanath, "Vedānta at the development paradigm" a critique", JGJRI 60-61, 2004-2005, 301-314

AV1507.8 Shashiprabha Kumar, "Ontological quest from Veda to Vedānta", SelfSV 47-58

AV1507.9 Shashiprabha Kumar, "Significance of sādhanacatusṭaya in Vedānta", SelfSV 108-125

AV1508 Mukhyananda, "Vedṇta as an investigative system", PB 110, 2005, 22-27

AV1508.5 Raphael Neelamkavil, "Reconstructing the foundations of Vedānta metaphysics: a pluriversal model for philosophizing", JD 30, 2005, 337-364

AV1509 Pitambarananda, "Individual being and universal being", PB 110, 2005, 219-221

AV1509.5 R. C. Pradhan, "Social dimensions of Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 30.1, 2005, 35-53

AV1509.8 T. P. Ramachandran, "The Advaita view of life", TVOS 30, 2005, 132-146

AV1510 Ranganathananda, "Vedānta and science", BRMIC 56, 2005, 285-291

AV1510.5 Srinivasa Rao, "Advaita as the foundation of morality", TVOS 30, 2005, 102-125

AV1511 Satyamayananda, "Beyond illusions", PB 110, 2005, 566-570

AV1513 Sunirmalananda, Insights into Vedānta: Tattvabodha. Chennai 2005

AV1513.5 Sebastian Velassery, "Transcendent Brahman and the problematic of ultimate reality in Vedānta: a phenomenological approach", PURB 32.1-2, 2005, 112-124

AV1514 Namboodri R. Jeevan Babu, "Vedānta philosophy and Sartrean existentialism", PappuSV 193-198

AV1514.5 Adiswarananda, The Four Yogas: a Guide to the Spiritual Path of Action, Devotion, Meditation and Knowledge. Woodstock, Vt. 2006

AV1514.8 S. Balakrishnan, "Self-enquiry, knowledge and liberation", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 152-159

AV1515 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Aham brahmāsmi: its logical foundation and value implications", PapuSV 81-96

AV1516 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Real, uinreal and false in Advaita vedānta", IndPQ 33, 2006, 75-84

AV1516.1 D. Nirmala Devi, "Ego and desire", PB 111, 2006, 651-653

AV1516.2 N. Usha Devi, "Anirvacanīyatā: recasting the Advaita assertion", JICPR 23.2, 2006, 164-184

AV1516.3 Shree Jahannatha (Swami), "Ultimate reality in Advaita and Tantra", PappuSV 157-164

AV1516.4 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Advaita through śabdaparokṣatva: is it testimonial or perceptual?", SPIP 135-141

AV1516.5 Prabalal Janaki, "The echo of Vedānta in Tyāgarāja's musical compositions", PappuSV 140-148

AV1516.7 J. P. Johnson, "Advaita and aletheia: a comparative analysis of Hindu and Chinese metaphysics", PappuSV 212-229

AV1517 Ashmita Khasnabish, Jouissance as Ānanda. Lexington 2006

AV1519 Kanchi Mahasrami, "Veda and Vedānta: do they conflict with each other?", Dilip 32.1, 2006, 37-39

AV1520 Godabarisha Mishra, "Tat tvam asi: understanding in the tradition of Śamkāra", PappuSV 67-80

AV1521 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Buddhist philosophy as presented in Advaita Vedānta works", VIJ 43-44, 2005-2006, 214-225

AV1522 K. T. Pandurangi, N. Veezhinathan and K. F. Devanathan, "Utilisation of Pūrvamīmāṃsā Nyāya in Vedānta", PIPV 389-428

AV1523 Krishnan Unni Pettapallath, "Is Vedānta a life-negating philosophy?", VK 93, 2006, 70-72

AV1524 R. C. Pradhan, "Transcendental philosophy and Advaita Vedānta", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 75-92

AV1525 R. Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology and science: an Advaitic analysis", PappuSV 31-42

aV1526 T. P. Ramachandran, "The philosophy of the soul in Śrīmad-Bhāgavata ", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 102-125; 32, 2007, 31-58

AV1527 C. L. Ramakrishnan, "The triad of yogas", TVOS 31.2, 2006, 112-141

AV1528 V. V. Raman. "Transcendence in modern science and in classical Vedānta", PappuSV 251-265

AV1530 Ranganathananda, "Human relationships in Vedānta", VK 93, 20-06, 452-460

AV1530.1 Arvind Sharma, Sea-Shell as Silver. A Metaphorical Excursion into Advaita Vedānta. New Delhi 2006

AV1530.3 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "The concept of freedom according to Advaita Vedānta", BRMIC 57, 2006, 347-348

AV1530.6 Sukha Ranjan Shah, "Vedānta as the art of living", BRMIC 57, 2006, 533-540

AV1530.9 Satyamayananda, "The Self and the Atman", PB 111, 2006, 590-595

AV1535 K. Srinivas, "The Advaitic understanding of self and human rationality", PappuSV 43-58

AV1545 Sthaneshwar Timalsina, Seeing and Appearance. Aachen 2006

AV1560 N. Veezhinathan, "Ṛta, ṛṇa, and dharma", ES3WB 608-625

AV1561 Vipashananda, "Vidyā and avidyā", PB 111, 2006, 647-650

AV1562 Paravrajika Vrajaprana, "To be or to become? Vedānta's approach to the study and practice of virtues", BRMIC 57, 2006: 78, 127

AV1563 Anindita N. Balselv, "An exploration of subjectivity in Advaita Vedānta", ARC The Journal of the Faculty of Religious Studies, McGill University 35, 2007

AV1563.5 Brahmesananda, "Soul and God", VK 94, 2007, 356

AV1564 Brahmesananda, "Nature of mind and ego", VK 94, 2007, 307-312

AV1565 Ravindra K. S. Chaudhury, Wittgensteinian Philosophy and Vedānta. 2007

AV1567 N. Usha Devi, Advaita Vedānta: a Logico-Cognitive Approach. Kochi 2007

AV1567.2 P. Syamala Devi, "Mysticism and Advaita", SIPSR 233-240

AV1568 Stuart Elkman (Swami Atmajnananda), "What to do with the world", EMH 467-472

AV1570 Thomas A. Forsthoeful, Knowing Beyond Knowledge. Epistemologies, Religious Experience in Classical and Modern Advaita. Delhi 2007

AV1570.0 Bina Gupta, "Freedom in Indian philosophy", JICPR 24.3, 2007, 35-58

AV1570.5 N. Hariharan, "Importance of vyavahārika in Advaita", TVOS 32, 2007, 5-22

AV1571 Stephen Kaplan, "'Vidyaś and 'avidya: ṣimultaneous and coterminous?–a holographic model to illuminate the Advaita debate", PEW 57, 2007, 178-203

AV1572 Jitendra Nath Kar, "Vedānta and human personality", VK 94, 2007, 272-276

AV1572.2 Lance E. Nelson, "Krishna in Advaita Vedānta: the Supreme Brahman in human form", KAS

AV1572.3 Arun Kumar Ojhe, "The enigma of māyā: a reappraisal", JICPR 24.2, 2007, 175-192

AV1572.5 K. V. Raghupathi, "Mind and its functioning", VK 94, 2007, 17-20

AV1573 Chakravarti Ram-Prasad, "Studies in Advaita Vedānta: towards an Advaita theory of consciousness", PEW 57, 2007, 107-110

AV1573.4 Srinivasa Rao, "The 'ontological gap' and the sadasadvilakṣaṇa of Advaita metaphysics: are they logically sound?", JICPR 24.2, 2007, 21-32

AV1573.5 S. Revathy, "The problem of the one and the many", TVOS 32, 2007, 77-110

AV1574 T. S. Rukmani, "Yoga in Āaṃkara's Advaita Vedānta", ABORI 87, 2007, 123-134

AV1574.3 Goda Venkateswara Sastry, "Falsity of the world", TVOS 32, 2007, 111-132

AV1574.7 S. N. Shastri, "Adhyāsabhāṣya", TVOS 32, 2007, 133-174

AV1575 Marcus Schmucker, "Debates about the object of perception in the traditions of Advaita and Viśisṭādvaita", MVIC 115-158

AV1576 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Advaita: its spiritual significance", BRMIC 58, 2007, 487-491

AV1579 Siddheswarananda, "God and man–a Vedāntic view", VK 94, 2007, 252-253, 332-336

AV1579.1 Siddheswarananda, "Three states of consciousness", VK 94, 2007, 214-225

AV1579.2 Siddheswarananda, "Understanding reality as sat-chid-ānanda", VK 94, 2007, 132-135

AV1579.3 Siddhewarananda, "Understanding nirvikalpaka-samādhi", VK 94, 2007, 371-374

AV1579.4 Siddheswarananda, "Real and unreal–a Vedaṇtic study", VK 94, 2007, 8-11

AV1584 N. Veezhinathan, "The test–tat tvam asi–its interpretation", TVOS 32, 2007, 175-184

AV1587 Vireshananda, "Understanding the inherent divinity", VK 94, 2007, 67-72

AV1588 Bruce G. Woldenberg, "Relevance of Advaita Vedānta in a Christian and scientific age", JD 32, 2007, 105-113

AV1590 Vedānta Philosophy. EITCH Volume 18, 2008

AV1591 V.M.Ananthanarayanana, "On the five definitions of mithyātva”, TVOS 33.2, 2008, 106-116

AV1591.5 S. Balakrishnan, "Is there a positive pramāṇa for erxistence of Brahman?”, TVOS 33.1, 2008, 5-12

AV1592 Douglas L. Berger, The Veil of Māyā. Schopenhauer's System and Early Indian Thought. Binghamton, N.Y. 2008

AV1592.3 S. Bhuvaneshwara, "'Satyasya satyam’–an Advaitic interpretation”, TVOs 33.2, 2008, 67-80

AV1593 J. Devanathan, "Doxology of Deva-Vidyā Prakāśa (a theological reflecton of Advaita Vedānta)”. TVOS 33.2, 2008, 51-66

AV1593.1 J. Devanathan, "Metaphysics of Advaita and the philsophy of Pāñcarātra”, TVOS 34, 2008, 49-66

AV1593.7 N. Hariharan, "Triple evidence for the three-limbed dictum”, TVOS 33.2, 2008, 6-36

AV1594 Maria Hughes, "The stilled minds: Bonaventur's illumination theory and the Vedānta school", JD 33, 2008, 73-84

AV1594.6 J. Krishan, "The non-real scene and the un-seen real”, TVOS 33.2, 2008, 81-97

AV1594.7 J. Krishan, "Jīva–a blend of pure consciousness and mind”, TVOS 34, 2008, 75-93

AV1595 Jeffrey D. Long, "Advaita and Dvaita: bridging the gap", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 49-70

AV1598 Sumitra Purkayastha, A New Look into Advaita Vedānta: Prof. G. R. Malkani's Contribution. Kolkata 2008

AV1599 C.L.Ramakrishnan, "On the nature of Brahman”, TVOS 34, 2008, 179-207

AV1600 A. Ramamurty, Advaita: a Conceptual Analysis. New Delhi 2008

AV1601 J.R.S.Vasan Ramanan, "On the nature of liberation according to Advaita”, TVOS 34, 2008, 208-232

AV1603 S. Ranganath, Essentials of Advaita. Bangalore 2008

AV1605 S. Balakrishnan, "The concept of God in Advaita", Dilip 34.1, 2008, 38-40

AV1606 Pravrajika Brahmaprana, "Consciousness in Advaita Vedānta", PB 113, 2008, 359-362

AV1608 Neil Dalal, "Contemplative practice and textual agency in Advaita Vedānta", MTSR 21, 2009, 15-27

AV1612 Stephen Kaplan, "Grasping at ontological straws: overcoming reductionism in the Advaita Vedānta–neuroscience dialogue", JAAR 77, 2009, 238-274

AV1613 Subodh Kapoor, A Short Introduction to Vedānta. New Delhi 2008

AV1617 Narasimhananda, "Beyond distinctions", PB 113, 2008, 628-632

AV1618 Nityasthananda, "What is reality?", PN 113, 2008, 287-289

AV1619 S. Revathy, "Jīvanmukta andhis social concerns”, TVOS 33.2, 2008, 117-135

AV1620 S. Revathy, "The deep sleep state–an analysis from the Advaita standpoint”, TVOS 33.1, 2008, 47-64

AV1622 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The mahāvākyas: their role in sādhana", PB 113, 2008, 305-307

AV1623 Ramnath Pandey, "Concept of karman in Vedānta", VIJ 45-46, 2007-2008, 151-157

AV1624 Polugam Suchanana Sastri, "Advaita thought in Valmiki RāmāyanA", dILIP 34.2, 2008, 8-9

AV1625 Jagadguru Srimacchatrasekharendra Sarasvati Bhagavat Pujyapada, "On Advaita”, TVOS 34, 2008, 6-21

AV1626 K. Sundaratajan, "Advaita: where the mystics and the physicians converge”, TVOS 33.2, 2008, 37-50

AV1627 Sthaneswar Tinalsin, Consciousness in Indian Philosophy: The Advaita Doctrine of 'Awareness only'. New York 2008

AV1628 N. Veezhinathan, "The philosophyof Advaita: its relevance to our age”,TVOS 33.1, 2008, 121-134

AV1628.1 N. Veezhinathan, "Yoga discipline for overcoming worldliness according to Advaita”, TVOS 33.2, 2008, 136-147

AV1628.2 N. Veezhinathan, "The concept of jīvanmukti”, TVOS 34, 2008, 131-154

AV1630 Yuktananda, "The principles of Vedānta", BRMIC 59, 2008, 141-148

AV1634 Krishna Bhattacharya, "Superimposition in the Advaita Vedānta", Anviksa 30, 2009, 76-78

AV1635 Brahmedananda, "The ātman cannot be realized by a weakling", PB 114, 2009, 318-322

AV1640 Chidatman Jee Maharaj, Vedānta Philosophy. New Delhi 2009

AV1642 Godabarisha Mishra, "Integrating yuṣmad with asmad: rethinking Advaita paradigm of social liberation", VIJ 47, 2009, 239-245

AV1645 Lance E. Nelson, "Krisna in Advaita Vedānta: the Supreme Brahman”, Krishna 309-328

AV1645 Lakshmi Ramakrishnaiyer, "Yoga for evolution of human consciousness", PB 114, 2009, 326-329

AV1650 Shashiprabha Kumar, "The significance of sādhanacatuṣṭhaya in Vedānta", FVTC 61-78

AV1651 V.M.Ananthanarayanan, "On the relative merits of perception and inference in Advaita”, TVOS 35.1, 2010, 101-118

AV1651.1 V.M.Ananthanarayanan, "Perception: its nature according to Advaita”, TVOS 35.2, 2010, 108-129; 35.2, 2010, 25-53

AV1651.3 R. Balasubramanian, "The beginning and the end of the philosophy and the role of the philosopher: a Vedantic perspective”, TVOS 35.1, 2010, 25-53

AV1651.5 J. Krishan, "On the concept of māyā-avidyā”, TVOS 35.2, 2010, 92-102

AV1651.7 C. Murujan, "On the concept of mukti in Sanskrit and Tamil works”, TVOS 35.1, 2010, 141-145

AV1651.9 T.P.Ramacha ndran, "The place of Advaita in Indian philosophy: a meta-philosphical approach”, tvos 35.1, 2010, 54-70; 35.2, 2010, 52-75

AV1651.9.5 R. Balasubramanian, "The Absolute and God according to Advaita Vedānta”, TVOS 36, 2011, 44-65

AV1652 Bina Gupta, "The one and the many, Vacaspativaibhavam 923-930

AV1653 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "Jñāna”, Vacaspativaibhavam 1012-1021

AV1653.1 T. P. Ramachandra, "Mokṣa in Vedānta”, TVOS 36, 2011, 21-26

AV1653.3 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedānta”, TVOS 36.1, 2011, 144-157

 
 

AV1653.5 Jyotirmayananda, "The deluding power of māyā”, Dilip 37.3,2011, 4-10

AV1653.7 J. Krishnan, "Theory of superimposition”, TVOS 36, 2011, 280-283

AV1653.9 B.R.Shantha Kumar, "Transformative metaphsics: Advaita model”, TVOS 36, 2011, 252-279

AV1654 Ram Murti Sharma, "Vedānta and ahiṃsā”, Vacaspativaibhavam 1112-1122

AV1655 Sarvapriyananda, "Ancient wisdom, modern question–Vedānta perspective in consciousness studies”, SSC 285-303

AV1665 Chakravarthi Ram-Prasad, "Situating the elusive self of Advaita Vedānta”, SNS 212-238



Return to Contents Page
{VV} Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta, includilng Pañcarātra

See a48.1.57; 962.36.1; 1395.3.65. NV514; AV721,1097.1,1203.01, 1220.5, 1225, 1470, 1497, 1575. Y532,542

VV1 R.G.Bhandarkar, "The Rāmānujīya and the Bhāgavata or Pāñcarātra systems", CIDO 7, 1886, Ariseke section 101-110

VV2 A.Govindacarya, "The aṣṭadaśabhedas, or the eighteen points of doctrinal differences between the Teṅgalais (southerners) and the Vaḍagalais (northerners) of the Viśiṣṭādvaita Vaiṣṇava school of South India", JRAS 1910, 1103-1112

VV3 A.Govindacarya, "Teṅgalai and Vaḍagalai", JRAS 1912, 714-717

VV4 George A. Grierson, "Note on 'Teṅgalai and Vaḍagali'", JRAS 1912, 717-719

VV5 P.T.Srinivas Iyengar, "Viśiṣṭādvaitam", JRAS 1912, 1073-1074

VV6 T.Rajagopalachary, "Viśiṣṭādvaitam", VK 1, 1914-15: 244, 282

VV7 M.K.Tathacharia, "Doctrine of prapatti or self-surrender to God", VK 1, 1914-15, 105 ff.

VV8 V.Rangachari, "The successors of Rāmānuja and the growth of sectarianism among the Śrīvaiṣṇavas", JASBo 24, 1914-17, 102-136

VV9 T.A.Gopinatha Rao, The History of Śrī Vaiṣṇavas. Madras 1923

VV10 George A. Grierson, "Prapatti-mārga", ERE 10, 1925, 151

VV11 C.D.Iyengar, "Hinduism as followed by the Viśiṣṭādvaitins", TSV 1, 1932-33: 243, 345, 423, 519

VV12 K.C.Varadachari, "Concept of līlā in Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", JBHU 1.1, 1937, 39-47

VV13 M.Yamunacharya, "A note on Viśiṣṭādvaita cosmology", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 73-74

VV14 K.C.Varadachari, "The Viśiṣṭādvaitic theory of perception and perceptive error", JSVRI 2, 1941, 345-346

VV15 K.C.Varadachari, "Dehātmadharma in Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 113-114

VV16 K.C.Varadachari, "The theory of fulguration or emanation", KK 9, 1942, 198-204

VV17 K.C.Varadachari, "Doctrine of the six places or centres", KK 9, 1942, 442-446

VV18 G.R.Malkani, "Viśiṣṭādvaitism", AP 15, 1944, 129 ff.

VV19 S.K.Saksena, "An examination of Rāmānuja's criticism of ego-less consciousness", PQ 20, 1944, 54-99

VV20 K.C.Varadachari, "The evolution of the concept of śeṣa", BCLV II, 123-126

VV21 P.N.Srinivasachariar, Philosophy of Viśiṣṭādvaita. Adyar 1946

VV22 Adidevananda, "Pāñcarātra and Viśiṣṭādvaita", VK 36, 1949-50, 225-226

VV23 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Viśiṣṭādvaita", VK 37, 1950-51, 66 ff.

VV24 M.Yamunacharya, "Human personality and its destiny according to Viśiṣṭādvaita", PO 15, 1950, 120-129

VV25 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Rāmānuja (Viśiṣṭādvaita)", HPE 305-321

VV26 K.C.Varadachari, "Viśiṣṭādvaita", JSVRI 14, 1953, Supplement (36 pp.)

VV27 A.N.K.Aiyangar, "The three sects (rahasyatraya) of Viśiṣṭādvaita", ALB 19, 1955, 223-231

VV28 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The doctrine of surrender", KK 19, 1955, 685-691

VV29 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The attributes of God", KK 20, 1955-56: 385, 404

VV30 Rakesh Gupta, "The Ālvars and Vaiṣṇava religious sects", UPHSJ 3, 1955, 126-143 (reference problematic)

VV31 R.Srinivasa Raghavacharya, "Some facts about Viśiṣṭādvaita", JSVRI 16, 1955, 46-56

VV32 M.Yamunacharya, "Aspects of the deity in Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", PQ 28, 1955, 191-196

VV33 K.D.Bharadwaj, "General survey of the philosophy of Viśiṣṭādvaita", KK 21, 1956-57 - 22, 1957-58

VV33.1 V. Varadachari, "Prapatti", JOR 42-47, 1952-57, 46-56

VV34 Krishna Datta Bharadwaj, "The nature of God (acc. to Rāmānuja school)", IPC 3, 1958: 6, 67, 142, 215

VV35 P.K.Parthasarathy, "Śarīra-śarirī-bhāva in Viśiṣṭādvaita", KK 22, 1958, 177-179

VV36 R.Ramanujachari, "God and the world (in Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta)", Half Way 87-92

VV37 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The attributes of God", IPC 4, 1959: 23, 148

VV38 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The modes of divine manifestation", IPC 4, 1959, 213-219

VV39 K.Seshadri, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and identity-in-difference", JPA 6, 1959, 19-24

VV40 K.C.Varadachari, "Viśiṣṭādvaita", POS 93, 1960, 442-449

VV41 K.D.Bharadwaj, "God and the world", IPC 6, 1961, 278-282

VV42 Y.G.Siddhapparadhya, Śakti-Viśiṣṭādvaita. Balehonnur 1961

VV43 R.Ramanujachari, "Prapatti-mārga", EPM 376-383

VV44 V.Varadachari, "Antiquity of the term Viśiṣṭādvaita", ALB 26, 1962, 177-181

VV45 Krishna Datta Bharadwaj, "The doctrine of surrender", IPC 9.2, 1964, 25-31

VV46 S.R.Bhatt, "An organismic approach to reality", IPC 11.2, 1966, 16-20

VV47 Harshananda, "Śrīvaiṣṇavism through the ages", PB 71, 1966, 23-30

VV48 N.S.Anantharangachar, Philosophy of Sādhanā in Viśiṣṭādvaita. Mysore 19667

VV49 S.S.Raghavachar, "Vīraśaivism and Vaiṣṇavism", SBECCV 369-379

VV50 K.Seshadri, "Ritual, ethics and mysticism in Viśiṣṭādvaita", VK 55, 1968-69, 423-426. Also VPR 141-146

VV51 K.S.Narayanachar, "The concept of relation in Viśiṣṭādvaita", PTG 4.1, 1969, 161-184

VV52 K.C.Varadachari, Viśiṣṭādvaita and its Development. Tirupati 1969

VV53 M.A.Narayana Ayyangar, The Way to Śānti. Gauribandur 1970

VV54 T.K.G.Aiyangar, "Nyāsa Brahma vidyā", Pratibhanam 73-83

VV55 R.Balasubramaniam, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and the Chāndogya text VI.ii.1", JMU 42.1-2, 1970, 135-158

VV56 R.Rangachari, "Viśiṣṭādvaita", SaivS 5, 1970, 95-101

VV57 Yatindra Ramanujacharya, "Essentials of Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", TBIC 235-246

VV58 K.Seshadri, "Viśiṣṭādvaita--its mystical and metaphysical undertones", JMU 32.1-2, 1971, 22-46

VV59 K.R.Sundararajan, "The scheme of yogas in Viśiṣṭādvaita", Darshana 41, 1971, 35-48

VV60 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Philosophical bases of prapatti yoga or surrender", PTG 7.1, 1972, 22-46

VV61 Muneo Tokunaga, "Historical development of the concept of prapatti" (summary). SKenk 211, 1972

VV62 Adidevananda, "Pāñcharātra and Viśiṣṭādvaita", VPR 223-226

VV63 S.B.Dasgupta, "The Vaishnava view of life", VPR 175-183

VV64 K.S.Narayanachar, "The concept of paramapuruṣārtha (summum bonum) in Viśiṣṭādvaita", SBL 64-92

VV65 John C. Plott, A Philosophy of Devotion: A Comparative Study of Bhakti and Prapatti in Viśiṣṭādvaita and St. Bonaventura and Gabriel Marcel. Delhi 1974

VV66 A.Srinivasa Raghavan, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and Rāmāyaṇa", VPR 131-140

VV67 R.Ramanujachari, "Vedānta as a view and a way of life", PTP 507-518

VV68 R.N.Sampath, "Centre and summit of self-surrender", BITC 1974 (July-Dec.) 45-60

VV69 K.Seshadri, "The conception of aṃśa in Viśiṣṭādvaita", VPR 57-63

VV70 K.Seshadri, "The concept of man in Viśiṣṭādvaita", VPR 172-174

VV71 T.Sundarachariar, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and the epics", VPR 184-187

VV72 Agnihotram Ramanuja Tathachariar, "Viṣṇu Purāṇa and Viśiṣṭādvaita", VPR 188-197

VV73 K.C.Varadachari, "Yogāṅgas and bhakti", VPR 156-161

VV74 K.C.Varadahcari, "Viśiṣṭādvaita", VPR 31-40

VV75 V.Varadachari, "Antiquity of the term 'Viśiṣṭādvaita'", VPR 109-112

VV76 Siddheshwar Rameshwar Bhatt, Studies in Rāmānuja Vedānta. New Delhi 1975

VV77 M.N.Narasimhan, "Nature and destiny of the finite soul (Viśiṣṭādvaita view)", PTG 10.1, 1975 - 11.2, 1977

VV78 S.S.Raghavachar, "Śaiva-Siddhānta, Viśiṣṭādvaita, Dvaita", ITAI 301-317

VV79 S.Gopalan, "Karma-yoga: the Viśiṣṭādvaitic interpretation", IPA 11, 1976, 141-148

VV80 V.K.S.N.Raghavan, "The metaphysical tenets of Viśiṣṭādvaita", AOR 26, 1976, 1-7

VV81 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the meaning of the term viśiṣṭādvaita", VK 63, 1976-77, 408-410

VV82 N.Jagadeesan, History of Śrī Vaishṇavism in the Tamil Country (Post-Rāmānuja). Madurai 1977

VV83 N. Jayashanmukham, "Triple bondage and triple liberation: Viśiṣṭādvaita view", PB 82, 1977, 65-67

VV84 M.Narasimhacharya, "Radhakrishnan on the Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", IPA 12, 1977-78, 237-250

VV84.5 R. Rajagopalan, "Soul–its 'birth' and 'exit'", SRV 2.3, 1979, 76-80

VV85 N.Subbu Reddiar, Religion and Philosophy of Nalayira Divya Prabandam with special reference to Nammalvar. Tirupati 1977

VV86 M.Narasimhacharya, "The Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", PTAIP 1-22

VV87 Arvind Sharma, Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta. New Delhi 1978

VV88 K.K.A.Venkatachari, The Maṇipravāla Literature of the Śrīvaiṣṇava Ācāryas. Ananthacarya Res. Inst. Series 3, Bombay 1978

VV88.1 K. K. A. Venkatachari, "History and study ofimportance of Rahasya Traya in Śrīvaiṣṇavism", SRV 2.3, 1979, 67-75

VV88.3 Ramanuja Prasad, "Divisibility of divnity", SRV 2.4, 1979, 64-68

VV88.6 R. Rajagopalan, "Sound–its 'birth' and 'exit'", SRV 2.3, 1979, 76-80

VV89 V.K.S.N.Raghavan, History of Viśiṣṭādvaita Literature. Delhi 1979

VV89.1.5 K. V. Soundara Rajan, "Some aspects of Visnū worship", SRV 2.4, 1979, 187-26

VV89.2 R.N.Safaya, "Psychology in Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 2.2, 1979 - 2.3, 1979

VV89.3 L. Srinivasan, "The ideal Śrīvaiṣṇava", SRV 2.2, 1979, 34-48

VV89.4 K.K.A.Venkatachar, "Historical study of importance of rahasyatraya in Śrīvaiṣṇavism", SRV 2.3, 1979, 67-75

VV90 Cassian R. Agere, "Prapatti-yoga: a study in the Viśiṣṭādvaita theology of the sādhanas", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 1-11

VV91 Harshananda, "Prapatti or self-surrender", VK 67, 1980, 405-408

VV92 K.P.Jog, "Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta concept of mahāvākya", PWIAI 215-222

VV93 J.Parthasarathy, "The prapatti mārga", SIR 85-118

VV94 S.S.Raghavachar, "Sādhanā in Viśiṣṭādvaita", VK 67, 1980, 441-446

VV94.1, S. S. Raghavachar, "The Pāñcarātra", SRV 3.2, 1980, 13-23

VV95 R.N.Safaya, "Psychology in Viśiṣṭādvaita", SIR 61-84

VV95.1 R.N.Sampath, "Humanism in Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 3.2, 1980, 5-12

VV96 V.S.Sampathkumaracharya, "Prapatti in Viśiṣṭādvaita", BVa 16.3, 1981, 47-51

VV96.1 Garudadwaja, "Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", SRV 5.3, 1982 - 6.1, 19982

VV97 Alkondavilli Govindacharya, "God as a Viśiṣṭādvaitin envisions", Dilip 8.3, 1982, 8-11

VV97.0 J. Parthasarathi, "Nāthamuni and his bhakti-prapatti yoga", SRV 6.2, 1983, 17-37

VV97.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and yoga", SRV 6.4, 1983, 5-21

VV98 N.C.Ramanujachary, Living in the Absolute: Studies in Viśiṣṭādvaita Philosophy. Madras 1985

VV98.1 r. Tiruamali, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and mystical experience", JOR 47-55, 1977-86, 192-205

VV98.1 V.Varadachari, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and other systems of Hindu thought", SRV 9.3, 1986, 9-18

VV98.4 K. Narayanachar, "A note on the earliest use of the term 'viśiṣṭādvaita' in our literature", SRV 10.2, 1987, 63-64

VV99 S.M.S.Varadachari (ed.), Viśiṣṭādvaita Kośa. Volume II. Melkote 1987

VV99.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Vedānta Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 10.3, 1987, Supplement 26 pp.

VV100 K.S.N.Raghavan, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and other systems of Indian philosophy", JMU 59.1, 1987, 73-76

VV101 Francis X. Clooney, "'I created land and sea': a Tamil case of God-consciousness and its Śrīvaiṣṇava interpretation", Numen 35, 1988, 238-259

VV101.1 M. Narasimhachary, "The concept of puruṣakāra in Śrīvaiṣṇavism", LP 2, 1988, 211-230

VV101.2 M. Narasimhachary, "Paramabhākta-Paramātmā relationship according to Śrī Rāmānuja's Sampradāya", BBR 56-67

VV102 Bibliography: Viśiṣṭādvaita Works. Two volumes. Melkote 1988

VV102.0 Sanjukta Gupta, "The Pañcarātra attitude to mantra", UnM 224-248

VV102.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "The Pāñcharātra", SRV 13.1, 1989, 49-57

VV102.1.5 Jai Narain Mullick, "Surrender to God is a sure way to God-realization", SRV 12.2, 1989, 46-55

VV102.2 M. Narasimhacharya, "The impact of ŚrīRāmānuja's Vaishnavism on the North Indian schools of thought", BITC 1986-88, 1989, 189-201

VV103 R. Tirumalai, "Viśiṣṭādvaita and mystical experience", JOR 47-55, 1989, 192-205

VV103.1 V.Varadachari, "Sane living", SRV 12.2, 1989, 28-35

VV103.5 N. Jagadeesan, "Does Śrī Vaishnavism preclude yoga?", CPTV 125-128

VV103.6 N. Jagadeesan, "Protest and non-conformism in Śrī Vaishnavism", CPTV 190-205

VV103.7 N. Jagadeesan, "Śri Vaishnavism–a case study i integration", CPTV 206-216

VV104 Carl A. Keller, "'Wir sind niemandem untertan'. Die Befreiung des Menschen im Sudindischen Shivaismus", IID 123-136

VV104.1 V.S.Sampathkumaracharya, "What is Viśiṣṭādvaita?", SRV 13.3, 1990, 61-64

VV104.2 V. S. Sampathkumar, "Kaiṅkārya", SRV 14.1, 1990, 31-32

VV105 Francis X. Clooney, "Nammalvar's glorious Tiruvallaval: an exploration in the methods and goals of Śrīvaiṣṇava commentary", JAOS 111, 1991, 260-276

VV105.0 Kaustubha Nand Pande, "Concept of the pramāṇas in mānomayaprakāṣikā according to Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", JICPR 8.3, 1991, 83-92

VV105.1 P. Sekar, "The nature of self", SRV 14.1-4, 1991

VV106 Robert C. Lester, "The practice of renunciation in Śrīvaiṣṇavism", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 77-95

VV106.1 P. Srirama Murti, "Form and function of relation in Viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy", RelationsIP 185-190

VV107 M. Narasimhachary, "Definitions of the term 'puruṣakāra'", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 174-178

VV107.1 Nancy Ann Nayar, Poetry as Theology: The Śrīvaiṣṇava Stotra in the Age of Rāmānuja. Wiesbaden 1992

VV108 Sylvia Stark, "Śvetāśvataropaniṣad 3.8-3.11 in the light of Viśiṣṭādvaita", WZKSOA 37, 1992, 187-194

VV108.1 Gérard Colas, "Le délivrance spirituelle selon l'école du Viśiṣṭādvaita", L'Herme 180-195

VV109 S.M.Srinivasa Chari, Vaishnavism: Its Philosophy, Theology and Religious Discipline. Delhi 1994

VV109.0 Francis X. Clooney, S.j., The Art and Theology of Śrīvaiṣhnava Thinkers. Madras 1994

VV109.0.5 S. Rajagopalan, "Śrīvaiṣṇavism", SRV 17.1-4

VV109.1 A. Srinivasaraghavachariar, "Viśiṣṭādvaita (pan-organismal monism)", Dilip 20.1, 1994, 17-18

VV110.1 Toshira Mikami, "Aspects of the argument against the inference of God in the Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta", JIBSt 45.1, 1996, 4-9

VV111 Nancy A. Nayar, "The Śrīvaiṣṇava Stotra: synthesizing the Tamil and Sanskrit Vedas", JVaisS 2.1, 1993, 55-78

VV112 Nancy A. Nayar, ed. and tr., Praise-Poems to Viṣṇu and Śivava. The Stotras of Rāmānuja's Immediate Disciples. Ananthacarya Ind. Res. Inst. Series 23, Bombay 1994

VV113 A. Srinivasaraghavachariar, "Viśiṣṭādvaita (pan-organismal monism)", Dilip 20.1, 1994, 17-18

VV114 Nancy Ann Nayar, "The Bhagavadgītā and Śrīvaiṣṇavism: multilevel contextualism", JVaisS 3.2, 1995, 115-142

VV114.5 J. Rangaswami, "Mysticism of Śrīvaiṣṇavism–an outlook", JTS 47-48, 1995, 215-231

VV115 Katherine K. Young, "Theology does help women's liberation" Śrīvaiṣṇavism, a Hindu case study", JVaisS 3.4, 1995, 173-232

VV115.2 Francis Xavier Clooney, Seeing Through Texts: Doing Theology among the Śrīvaiṣṇavas of South India. Delhi 1996, 1997, 1999

VV115.5 M. A. Laksmithathachar, "Concept of time from the point of view of Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta" (reference lost)

VV116 Toshira Mikami, "Aspects of the argument against the inference of God in the Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta", JIBSt 45.1, 1996, 4-9

VV116.5 S. Padmarabhan, "Māyā and avidyā: the Viśiṣṭādvaita view", SRV 19.4, 1996, 37-40

VV116.6 Harapriya Rangarajan, Rāmānuja Sampradaya in Gujarat: a Historical Perspective. Bombay 1996

VV116.6.5 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "The theory of meaning in Viśiṣṭādvaita", JMysoreU 58, 1996, 14-24

VV116.6.6 S. Satyamurthi Ayyangar, "Omniscience, omnipotence and omnipresence", SVR 20.2-3, 10-18

VV116.6.8 P. Narasimha, "Some perspectives on the causality of Brahman", SRV 20.4, 1997, 25-32

VV116.7 Vasudha Narayanan, "Oral and written commentary on the Tiruvāyamoli", TCon 1997, 85-108

VV117 Patricia Mumme, "History, myth, and Śrīvaiṣṇava hagiography: lessons from Biblical scholarship",JVaisS 5.2, 1997, 157-184

VV118 Patricia Y. Mumme, "Haunted by Śankara's Ghost: the Śrīvaiṣṇava interpretation of Bhagavadgītā 18.66", TCon 1997, 69-84

VV120 S. K. Pankaja, "The supremacy of goddess Laksmi in Visistādvaita", JOI 47, 1997, 251-258

VV131 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "'For bhakti is synonymous with upāsanā", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 117-140

VV141 Thomas J. Hopkins, "Orthodoxy vs. devotionalism: tension and adjustment in the Vaiṣṇava tradition", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 5-16

VV149 Patricia Y. Mumme, "Models and images for a Vaisnava environmental theology: the potential contribution of Srivaisnavism", PEBG 133-162

VV156 J. Rangaswami, "Mysticism of Śrīvaiṣṇavism--an outlook", JASSt 15.2, 1998, 113-127

VV158 Kandadai Seshadri, Śrīvaishnavism and Social Change. Calcutta 1998

VV160 Thomas A. Forsthoefell and Patricia Y. Mumme, "The monkey-cat debate in Śrīvaiṣnavism", JVaisS 8.1, 1999, 3-34

VV163 Y. Subramanian, "The florification of Śrī in Śrī Vaiṣṇavism: an afterthought in search of earlier reference", JAsSt 17.1, 1999, 121-134

VV165 Yatindradasa, "Vishishtadvaita Vedanta" the synthesis of science and spirituality", Dilip 25.3, 1999, 13-15

VV166 Yatindradasa, "Vaiṣṇavism and Śrīvaiṣṇavism", SRV 22.2, 1999, 7-18; 22.3, 1999, 19-26

VV167 Yatindradasa, "Yoga as upāsanā", SRV 22.3, 1999, 33-38

VV167.4 Yatindradasa, "Viśiṣṭādvasita–the philosophy of Vedic religion", SVR 23.2, 2000, 23-32

VV167.5 Yatindradasa, "Viśiṣṭādvaita–Psychology of consciousness", SRV 23.3, 2000, 9-21

VV168 Yatindradas, "Work as worship in Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 23.4, 14-23; 24.1, 2000, 6-16

VV169 T. S. Govindarajan, "The greatness of prapatti", SRV 24.2, 2001, 20-22

VV170 Balaji Hebbar, "Does BG 18.66 teach a short-cut (laghupaya) to salvation or not? A synopsis of the Ramanujite and the Madhvite perspectives", JVaisS 9.2, 2001, 209-213

VV170.5 Chakravarthy Raghavan, ed., Viśiṣṭādvaitakośa. Tirupati 2001

VV170.7 S. S. Raghavachar, "Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 24.3-25.2-3

VV170.9 L. Srinivasan, "Pre0eminence of the preceptor", SRV 24.2, 2001, 32-39

VV171 C. Umakantham, "The nature and destiny of soul in Viśiṣṭādvaita", SVUOJ 44.1-2, 2001, 97-107

VV171.5 Yatindradasa, "Knowledge of the self in Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 24.2 - 25.2-3, 2002

VV171,7 P. Govindarajan, "Self as knower in Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 25.2-3, 2002, 57-64

VV172 Stephen Jenkins, "Beyond nirvāna", JVaisS 10.2, 2002, 81-98

VV174 L. Srinivasan, "Divine descents", SRV 25.2-3, 2002, 7-28

VV175 Yatindradasa, "Visistadvaita--the philosophy of Vedic religion", Dilip 28.1, 2002, 17-22

VV177 Ramesh M. Dave, "Navya-viśiṣṭādvaita", ThV 537-573

VV178 P. Govindarajan, "Īśāvāsya and Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 26.2-3, 2003, 13-16

VV178.1 P. Govindarajan, "'Self' as knower in Visishtadvaita", Dilip 29.4, 2003, 17-20

VV179 Prema Nandakkumar, "The Srivaishnava commentatorial tradition", PB 108, 2003, 268-271

VV180 P.M.Narasimhacharya, "The tradition of Vaiṣṇavism from its origin through Yāmuna", ThV 41-77

VV182 V.K.S.N. Raghavan and G. Mishra, "Viśiṣṭādvaita after Vedānta Deśika", ThV 167-204

VV183 K.K.A.Venkatachari, "Ācārya paramparā in Srivaisnavism (Tenkalai and Vatkalai)", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 15-20

VV183.5 Yatindradasa, "Īśvasya and Viśiṣṭādvaita", SRV 26.2-3, 2003, 13-16

VV183.6 Yatindradasa, Prapatti–the way to surrender", SRV 26.2-3, 2003, 17-23

VV184 Francis X. Clooney, "Srivaisnavism in dialogue", JVaisS 13.1, 2004, 103-124

VV185 Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialien zur Geschichte der Ramānuja-Schule VII. Zur spirituallen Praxis der Zufluchtnehmens beig Gott(śaraṇagatiḥ) vor Veṅkaṭanātha. Wien 2004

VV190 Mangalam R. Paramesvaram, Studies in Śrīvaishnavism. Winnipeg 2005

VV195 Sucharita Adhuri, "Śruti and smṛti in Rāmānuja's Vedānta", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 193-220

VV198 Pranab Kr. Bhattacharyya, "Bhakti movement and its influence onthe development of Śrī-Vaiṣṇavism in eastern India", JAIH 23, 20-05-2006, 41-60

VV200 Marzanna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and Viśiṣṭādvaitavedānta. Krakow 2006

VV205 K. E. Parthasarathy, "Nammazhvar and Viśisṭādvaita philosophy", Dilip 32.3, 2006, 34-35

VV207 N. S. Anantha Rangacharya, Viśiṣṭādvaita Epistemology and Doctrine of Matter. Bangalore 2006

VV208 S. K. Belvalkar, "The Rāmānujīya text of the Bhagadvadgītā", SVUOJ 50, 2007, 97-104

VV210 Srilata Raman, Self-Surrender (prapatti) to God in Śrīvaiṣṇavism: Tamil Cats and Sanskrit Monkeys. London 2007

VV215 Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialien zu Gescichte derRāmānuja-Schule IX. Wien 2008

VV220 Marcus Schmucker, "Yogic perception according to the later tradition of the Viśiṣṭādvaita Vedānta", VPMASC 283-298

VV223 Yatindradasa, "Viśiṣṭadvaita–the philosophy ofo Vedic religion", SVR 23.2, 2009

VV225 Francis X. Cloonery SJ, "An observer's reflections on a constructive Śrivaiṣāva response to pluralism", JVaisS 19.1, 2010, 69-80

VV226 Francis X. Clooney, "Uruveḷippāṭu: a Tamkil practi e of visualization and its significance in Śrīvaiṣṇavism", JOR 81-82, 2009-2010, 209-224


Return to Contents Page
{SS} Śaiva Siddhānta

See aS310.0, 287.2.5; AV1039, 1484; KS63; VV7

SS1 M. Coomaraswamy, "Synopsis of the Śaiva Siddhānta", JRASCB 3, 1856-58, 187-197

SS2 C. EBert Kennet, "Notes on the Śaiva Siddhānta", IA 2, 1873, 343-345

SS3 K.R.Srinivasa Diksitar, Transmigration of Souls. Translated from Tamil. Chidambaram 1891

SS4 L.D.Barnett, "Notes on the Śaiva Siddhānta", LM n.s. 10, 1909, 271-277

SS5 J.M.Nallaswami Pillai, Studies in Śaiva Siddhānta. Madras 1909

SS6 Hilko.Wiardo Schomerus, Der Śaiva-Siddhānta. Leipzig 1912. Translated into English by Fita-S. Ambikarpahan. SaivS 11, 1976: 61, 107. Translated into English by Mary Law as Saiva Siddhanta, an Indian School of Mystical Thought presented as a system and documented from the original Tamil sources. Edited by Humphrey Palmer. Delhi 2000

SS7 J.E.Carpenter, "Saints and philosophers among the Tamil Śaivas", HJ 18, 1919-20, 470-485

SS7.1 D. Paul Chetty, New Light upon Indian Philosophy or Swedenborg and Śaiva Siddhānta. London 1923

SS8 K.Subrahmanyam, "The metaphysics of the Śaiva Siddhānta system", PAIOC 3, 1924, 569-582

SS9 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Truth in the Śaiva Siddhānta", JMU 2, 1929, 111-127. Also IPA 14, 1980-81, 81-100

SS10 S.Sankaranarayana, "An historical survey of Śaiva Siddhānta", AP 1, 1930, 28-30

SS11 S.Shivapadasundaram, The Śaiva School of Hinduism. London 1934

SS12 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Substance and attribute in Śaiva Siddhānta", JOR 8-9, 1934-35, 97-103. Also CPSSS 178-185

SS13 A.P.Arokiasamy, The Doctrine of Grace in Śaiva Siddhānta. Trichinopoly 1935

SS14 C.V.Narayana Iyer, Origin and Early History of Śaivism in South India. Madras 1936

SS15 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Śaivism and Tamil genius", SKACV 246-251. Also CPSSS 400-406. Also IPA 14, 1980-81, 184-190

SS16 C.V.Sankara Row, "Śaiva-Siddhānta view of perception", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 59

SS17 Maraimagal Adigal, The Śaiva Siddhānta as Philosophy of Practical Knowledge. Madras 1941, 1966; Tirunelveli 1966

SS18 C.M.R.Chettiar, "Śaiva Siddhānta philosophy", KK 8, 1941, 675-677

SS19 S.S.Pillai, "Philosophy of Śaiva-Siddhānta", VK 29, 1942-43, 18-26

SS20 A.P.Arokiasamy, "The God-guru conception", VK 31, 1944-45, 58 ff.

SS21 N.S.Sastri, "Śaiva Siddhānta", JSVRI 5, 1944, 39-50

SS22 T.G.S.Pillai, Introduction and History of Śaiva Siddhānta. Annamalai 1948

SS23 M.Rajamanickam, Development of Śaivism in South India. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1950

SS24 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Śaiva Siddhānta", HPE 369-390

SS25 John H. Piet, A Logical Presentation of the Śaiva-Siddhānta Philosophy. Madras 1952

SS26 V.Ponniah, The Śaiva Siddhānta Theory of Knowledge. Annamalai 1952, 1962

SS27 R.Ramanujachari, "Śaiva Siddhānta", JAU 17, 1952, 106-143

SS28 V.Paranjoti, Śaiva Siddhānta. Revised edition London 1954

SS29 S.S.Pillai, "Śaiva Siddhānta", JAU 19, 1954, l-50

SS30 S.Arumuga Mudaliyar, "Śaiva Siddhānta works (sattiram and tottiram) in Tamil in the days of the Vijayalaya line of Cholas (9th to the 13th centuries A.D.)", PAIOC 18, 1955, 589-596. Also BhV 23, 1963, 76-79

SS31 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Idea of God in Śaiva Siddhānta. Annamalai 1955

SS32 Y.S.Bharati, "Śaiva Siddhānta", JAU 20, 1956, 25-56

SS33 V.A.Devasenapathi, Śaiva Siddhānta. Madras 1958

SS34 V.Paranjoti, "The uniqueness of the Śaiva Siddhānta concept of God", IJT 7, 1958, 86-91

SS35 K.M.Balasubrahmanyam, Special Lectures on Śaiva Siddhānta. Annamalainagar 1959

SS36 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Śaivism in South India", Religion and Society 6.3, 1959, 17-23

SS37 K.Seshadri, "Śaiva Siddhānta as religion and philosophy", TC 8, 1959, 172-177

SS38 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Man in Śaiva Siddhānta", Religion and Society 7.3-4, 1960, 7-12

SS39 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The Pratyabhijñā system and the Śaiva Siddhānta", CPSSS 418-422

SS40 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The place of the soul in Śaiva Siddhānta", EPM 452-459

SS41 S.Kilandram, "The doctrine of creation in Śaiva Siddhānta", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 20-29

SS42 P.Muthurasu, "The doctrine of creation in Śaiva Siddhānta", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 11-19

SS43 V.A.Devasenapathi, Of Human Bondage and Divine Grace. Annamalainagar 1963

SS44 M.Dhavamony, "Śaiva and Śaiva-Siddhānta", in Religious Hinduism

SS45 Suddhananda Bharati, "Lights on Śaiva Siddhānta", in CLSS

SS46 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Conception of soul in Śaiva Siddhānta", VK 52, 1965-66, 32-33

SS47 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The idea of God in Śaiva Siddhānta", in CLSS

SS48 K.Vajravelu Mudaliar, "Śaiva Siddhānta" in CLSS

SS49 M.Balasubramania Mudaliar, "Śaiva Siddhānta" in CLSS

SS50 T.S.Kandaswami Mudaliar, "Sources of Śaiva Siddhānta", in CLSS

SS51 G.Subrahmanya Pillai, "Introduction and history of Śaiva Siddhānta", in CLSS

SS52 S.Satchidanandam Pillai, "Śaiva Siddhānta" in CLSS

SS53 R.Ramanujachari, "Śaiva Siddhānta" in CLSS

SS54 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Śaiva Siddhānta and social concern", SaivS 1, 1966, 171-172

SS55 John R. Grace, "Human will in Śaiva Siddhānta, a paradoxical unity", SaivS 1, 1966, 301-304

SS56 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "Śaivism and Tamil literature", SaivS 1, 1966, 33-42

SS57 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Śaiva Siddhānta for the modern world", SaivS 1, 1966, 9-24

SS58 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "The place of Śaiva Siddhānta in Indian philosophic thought", SaivS 1, 1966, 125-130

SS59 B. Natarajan, "Science and Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 1, 1966, 62-64

SS60 Ruth Reyna, "Śaiva Siddhānta and modern science", SaivS 1, 1966, 173-175

SS61 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Essence of Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 1, 1966, 292

SS62 C.N.Singaravelu, "Śaiva Siddhānta the great reconciler", SaivS 1, 1966, 288-291

SS63 Agnihotram Ramanuja Tatacharya, "Problem of soul in theistic philosophy", SaivS 1, 1966, 168-170

SS64 P. Tirugnanasambandan, "Śaiva Siddhānta and Kashmir Shaivism", SaivS 1, 1966, 29-32

SS65 M. Dhavamony, The Doctrine of Bhakti according to the Śaiva-Siddhānta. Thesis, Oxford University 1967-68

SS66 John R. Grace, "Understanding of man in Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 2, 1967, 125-136

SS67 H. P. Malladevaru, "Vīraśaivism and Śaiva Siddhānta", SBECCV 345-363

SS68 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Siddhānta Śaivam, the end of ends", SaivS 2, 1967, 67-72

SS69 S.M.Muthian, Śaiva Sithantham in Relation to Science. Jaffna 1967

SS70 A.S.Narayana Pillai, "The central dichotomy: pati and paśu. Siddhānta's explication", SaivS 2, 1967: 87, 122

SS71 K. Vajravelu Mudaliar, "The Vedas and Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 3, 1968, 67-71

SS72 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, The Relevance of Śaiva Siddhānta Philosophy. Annamalainagar 1968

SS73 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Śiva dṛṣṭi or the doctrine of non-alien-ness", SaivS 3, 1968, 185-187

SS74 C.N.Singaravelu, "Greek thought and Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 4, 1969, 37-42

SS75 J. Chenna Reddy, "Vīraśaivism as evolved from Śaivasiddhānta", SVUOJ 13, 1970, 21-26

SS76 Devasenapathi, "The concept of God", IPA 7, 1971. Also SaivS 11, 1976, 15-20

SS77 Mariasusai Dhavamony, Love of God according to Śaiva Siddhānta. Oxford 1971

SS78 Ignatius Hirudayam, "The concept of God in Śaiva Siddhānta and in modern Catholic thought", IPA 7, 1971, 184-194

SS79 K.Vajravel Mudaliar, "Some thoughts on Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 6, 1971, 65-77

SS80 P. Thirugnanasambandham, "Concept of mukti in Śaivism", JMU 43.1-2, 1971, 47-53. Also SaivS 8, 1973, 110-115

SS81 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "The quintessence of Tamil philosophic thought", VRSFV 170-176

SS82 M.Arunachalam, "Concept of God in Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 7, 1972, 89-93

SS83 S.P.Annamali, "Grace in classical Śaiva Siddhānta literature", GSSVIC 1-16

SS83.5 T. M. Arunachalam, "An Advaitin on Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 10, 1975. Reprinted SaivS 34.3, 1999, 13-20

SS84 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Grace in traditional Śaiva Siddhānta thought", GSSVIC 17-22

SS85 T.Dayanandan Francis, "Conformities and differences between grace in Śaiva Siddhānta, Vedānta, Islam and Christianity", GSSVIC 87-98

SS86 Inatius Hirudayam, "Grace in Śaiva-Siddhānta-Vedānta from the Christian point of view", GSSVIC 31-44

SS87 K.Subrahmanyam, "Grace in Vedānta", GSSVIC 23-30

SS88 P. Alalasundaram, "The concept of God--according to Śaiva Siddhāntam", SaivS 11, 1976, 136-138

SS89 M. Arunachalam, "The concept of consciousness in Śaiva Siddhānta", IPA 11, 1976, 65-73

SS90 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "Concept of consciousness--the Śaiva-Siddhānta perspective", IPA 11, 1976, 74-83

SS91 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Radhakrishnan on the Śaiva Siddhānta", IPA 12, 1977-78, 275-279

SS92 N.Subbu Reddiar, "The Ālvars' concept of salvation", SVUOJ 20, 1977, 53-60

SS93 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Freedom according to Śaiva Siddhānta", VK 65, 1978, 378-379

SS94 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Invitation to Śaiva Siddhānta", PTAIP 23-41

SS95 Carl-A. Keller, "Dieu, l'ame et le monde selon le Śaiva-Siddhānta", AS 32, 1978, 97-111

SS96 Xavier Irudayaraj, "World-view and salvation according to Śaiva Siddhānta", JD 4, 1979, 268-277

SS97 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, The Relevance of Śaiva Siddhānta Philosophy, Annamalinagar 1979

SS98 Ratna Ammaiyar Navaratnam, Siddhānta Śaivam in Essence and Manifestation. Annamalinagar 1979

SS99 T.B.Siddalingaiah, Origin and Development of Śaiva Siddhānta up to 14th Century. Madurai 1979

SS100 P. Thirugnanasambandham, "Śaiva Siddhānta and Dvaita Vedānta", SaivS 14, 1979, 163-171

SS101 R.Balasubramanian, "On the epistemic status of saṃśaya--a study with special reference to Śaiva Siddhānta", IPA 14, 1980-81, 215-236

SS102 Helene Brunner, "Le Śaiva-Siddhānta, 'essence' du Veda (Étude d'un fragment du Kāmikāgama)", ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 51-66

SS103 V.A.Devasenapathi, "An outline of the Siddhānta epistemology", IPA 14, 1980-81, 191-202

SS104 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Basic concepts of Śaiva Siddhānta", IPA 14, 1980-81, 39-80

SS105 Xavier Irudayaraj, "Discipleship and spiritual directions in the light of Tamil Śaivite tradition", JD 5, 1980, 279-290

SS106 K. Vajravelu Mudaliar, "The epistemology of Śaiva Siddhānta", IPA 14, 1980-81, 117-122

SS107 K. Loganathan Muttarayan, "Śaiva Siddhānta as a system of psychology", SaivS 15, 1980, 53-65

SS108 V.Ramakrishnan, "An attempt at understanding the Śaiva theory of perception", IPA 14, 1980-81, 123-132

SS109 Arvind Sharma, "Dvaita Vedānta and Śaiva Siddhānta--the nature of soteriological gradation", SaivS 15, 1980, 155-157

SS110 G. Sundaramoorthy, "Development of epistemology in the Sanskrit works on Śaiva Siddhānta", IPA 14, 1980-81, 133-141

SS111 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "The bearing of Śaiva Siddhānta epistemology on its metaphysics", IPA 14, 1980-81, 101-116. Also SaivS 16, 1981, 45-56

SS112 Chacko Valiaveltil, Liberated Life-Ideal of Jīvanmukti in Indian Religions, especially in Śaiva Siddhānta. Madras 1980

SS113 Muru Pazha Rathinam Chettiar, "The fundamentals of Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 16, 1981, 33-37

SS114 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Sri Lanka's contribution to Śaiva Siddhānta thought", SaivS 16, 1981, 88-97

SS115 C.N.Singaravelu, "The special features of Śaiva Siddhānta", BITC 1981, 37-52

SS116 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Yoga in Śaiva Siddhānta", VK 69, 1982, 224-225

SS117 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Concept of divine grace in Śaiva Siddhānta", VK 69, 1982, 467-470

SS118 Rama Ghose, "The concept of grace as envisaged in Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 17, 1982, 67-78

SS119 Jaidev Singh, "Concepts of Śiva, śakti, paśu, pāśa and liberation in Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 17, 1982, 89-91

SS120 P. Thirugnanasambandan, "Sanskrit sources of Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 17, 1982, 172-181

SS121 Maheswary M. Arulchelvam, "Concept of liberation in Śaiva Siddhānta", PHT 1-12

SS122 M. Arunachalam, "The impact of the orthodox darśanas in Tamil literature", PHT 193-210

SS123 David C. Buck, "Siddhānta: siddhi and Śaiva", ESEHD 59-74

SS124 V.A.Devasenapathy, "Karma and grace in Śaiva Siddhānta", ESEHD 7-18

SS125 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The Bhagavadgītā and Śaiva Siddhānta", VK 70, 1983, 463-465

SS126 Jean Filliozat, "The role of the Śaivāgamas in the Śaiva ritual system", ESEHD 81-86

SS127 S.Gangadharan, "The concept of pāśa", PHT 63-78

SS128 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Shivayajña of Coochbehar: a philosophic observation", NBUR 4.2-5, 1983-84, 149-155

SS129 Rajam Jayaraman, "The grades of mukti in Śaiva Siddhānta", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 44-45

SS130 C. Kannayeram, "Rudiments of Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 18, 1983, 139-143; 19, 1984: 38, 94

SS131 N.R.Murugavell, "Human integration and human fulfilment in Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 18, 1983, 57-66

SS132 K. Loganathan Muttarayan, "The empirical foundation of Śaiva Siddhānta system", SaivS 18, 1983: 20, 67

SS133 C.V.Singaravelu, "The application of Śaiva Siddhānta to daily life", PHT 91-104

SS134 Radha Thiagarajan, A Study of Mysticism in Tiruvācakam. Madurai 1983

SS135 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "Recovery of self in Śaiva Siddhānta", PHT 27-40

SS136 T.R.Damodaran , "Śaiva Siddhānta mss.", JTSML 32, 1984, 1-3

SS136.1 T.R.Damodaran, "An introduction to the Sanskrit mss. on Śaiva Siddhānta availablein our Library", JTSML 32, 1984, 3 pp.

SS136.5 V. A. Devasenapati, "Das Absolute in den Weisen seiner Selbstoffenbarung", SAOCB 197-218

SS137 Carl-A. Keller, "Aspiration collective et experience individuelle dans la bhakti shivaite de l'Inde du Sud", Numen 31, 1984, 1-21

SS138 Arvind Sharma, "Jīvanmukti and bhakti", SaivS 19, 1984, 107-l10

SS139 Rohan A. Dunuwila, Śaiva Siddhānta Theology. A Context for Hindu-Christian Dialogue. Delhi 1985

SS140 H.P.Malladevaru, "The Śaivāgamas, their extent and authority", ITaur 13, 1985-86, 103-114

SS141 Motilal Pandit, "Śaiva Siddhānta", PTG 20.1, 1985, 13-43

SS141.5 Nicholapillai Maria Savari, Die Metaphysik des Shaiva-Siddhānta Systems. Diss. theologisches Reihen, Band 8. St. Ottilien 1985

SS141.8 Maheshwari M. Arulchelvan, "Niṣkala and sakala in Siddhānta philosophy", JTS 30, 1986, 38-41

SS142 S. Arulsamy, "Spiritual journey in Śaiva Siddhānta", JD 11, 1986, 37-61

SS143 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The absolute in his mode of self-revelation", SaivS 21, 1986, 115-131

SS144 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The concept of iruvinaippu--a study", JMU 58, 1986, 97-103

SS145 Pushpendra Kumar, Principle of Śakti. Delhi 1986

SS146 H.P.Malladevaru, "The authority (prāmāṇya) of the Śaivāgamas", StudIndCult 224-234

SS147 R.S.Vedachalam Pillai, "The theistic aspect of Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 21, 1986, 52-59

SS148 P.S.Somasundaram, Tirujñānasambandhar: Philosophy and Religion. Madras 1986

SS148.5 S. Arulsamy, Śaivism, a Perspective of Grace. New Delhi 1987

SS149 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Human development from a Śaiva standpoint", SaivS 22, 1987, 27-32

SS150 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The concept of peace with special reference to Śaiva Siddhānta", JMU 59.1, 1987, 15-22

SS151 Moti Lal Pandit, Śaivism: A Religio-Philosophical History. New Delhi 1987

SS152 C.N.Singaravelu, "Śaiva Siddhānta in Hindu philosophy", SaivS 22, 1987: 77, 119

SS153 K. Sivaraman, "Śaiva Siddhānta and religious pluralism", MIRRP 151-170

SS154 C.M.Ramachandra Chettiar, "Śaiva Siddhānta philosophy", SaivS 23, 1988, 77-80

SS155 Richard H. Davis, "Cremation and liberation: a revision of a Hindu ritual", HistR 28, 1988, 37-53

SS156 Vidya Dehajia, Slaves of the Lord. The Path of the Tamil Saints. New Delhi 1988

SS156.1 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Self-knowledge and self-identity with special reference to Śaiva Siddhānta", JMU 60, 1988, 49-54

SS156.2 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The metaphysical implications of śabda according to the Śaiva Siddhānta", JMU 60, 1988, 62-69

SS157 Jayacandra Sen, Philosophical Anthropology in Śaiva Siddhānta. Delhi 1989

SS158 Joseph Jaswant Raj, Grace in the Śaiva Siddhāntham and in St. Paul. Two volumes. Madras 1989

SS159 G.V.Tagare, "SiddHānta Shaivism in the North", SaivS 25, 1990, 67-68

SS159.1 F. Sferre, "Aspetti della speculazione linguistica nello Śaivasiddhānta", RDSO 65, 1991, 311-357

SS160 Helene Brunner, "Jñāna and kriyā: relation between theory and practice in the Śaivāgamas", RSET 1-60

SS161 Richard H. Davis, "Becoming a śiva, and acting as one in Śaiva worship", RSET 107-120

SS162 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 26.1-2, 1992, 27-40; 26.3-4, 1993, 6-16; 27.1, 1993, 3-17

SS162.4 T. N. Ganapathy, The Philosophy of the Tamil Siddhas. New Delhi 1993

SS162.5 A. Gunanayagam, "Śaiva Siddhānta", JSidST 1993, 11-20

SS163 H.P.Malladevaru, "The prāmāṇya of the Śaivāgamas", Corpus 325-331

SS163.1 M. Balasubramania Mudaliar, "Grace of Lord Śiva", SaivS 17.1, 1933

SS163.1.5 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Sri Lanka's contribution to Śaiva Siddhānta thought", JSidSt 1993, 25-34

SS163.2 S. Sambasiva, "Mysticism in Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 27.2, 1993, 16-28

SS163.2.5 K. Sivapadasundaran, "Śaiva Siddhānta in historical perspective", JSidSt 1993, 21-24

SS163.2.5.5 V. A. Devasenapati, "Śaivism from Tamil sources--Śaiva Siddhānta", SOHT 26-35

SS163.2.6 M. Dhavamony, "The creative word in Śaiva Siddhānta and Christianity: Śiva-Śakti of Arulnanti and the Logos of St. John", La parole creatrice in India e nel Mondo Oriente (Pisa 1994), 131-143

SS164 Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, "The concept of adhvan in Śivasiddhānta", WZKSOA 38, 1994, 421-433

SS164.0 S. Gangadharan, "Concept of pāśa in Śaiva Siddhānta and the Tamil contributions", SOHT 265-270

SS164.1 Satya Deva Misra, "Śaiva Siddhānta and Kashmir Śaivism", Srijnanamrtam 276-282

SS164.2 S. Thiagarajan, "Tirumandiram and Śaiva Siddhānta", Saiva Siddhanta 28.1-2, 1994, 10-21

SS164.5 Ignatius Hirudayan, "God experience ion Śiva Siddhānta", SaivS 29, 1995, 4-12

SS164.7 M. S. Kalanidhi, "Śaiva Siddhānta and mental health", SaivS 29, 1995, 34-43

SS164.7.3 Joseph Jaswant Ra, "Contribution to the Śaiva Siddhanta and to inter-religious dialogue", CCIP 141-158

SS164.7.5 K. I. Koppedrayar, "Śiva worship as a means of knowing", SaivS 30, 1996, 47-60

SS164.8 S. Krishnarajah, "Theory of anumāna in Śaiva Siddhānta", SaivS 29, 1995, 13-33

SS165 Karen Pechilis Prentiss, "A Tamil lineage for Śaiva Siddhānta philosophy", HistR 35, 1996, 231-257

SS165.5 P. Ramanathan, "The mystery of godliness", SaivS 29, 1996, 19-40

SS166 Chacko Valiaveetil, "Living liberation in Śaiva Siddhānta", LLHT 1996, 219-238

SS166.5 K. Ganesalingam, "Soul is neither sat nor asat", SaivS 32, 1997, 11-16

SS166.6 Ignatius Hirudayam, "Śaiva Siddhānta spirituality", PC 237-272

SS166.8 V. S. George Joseph, "Pati, the panacea for all diseases", SaivS 32.1, 1997, 31-37

SS167 Thomas Manninezhath, "Salvation in Śaiva Siddhānta", JD 22, 1997, 165-186

SS167.5 Nityananda Giri, "Source of all bliss: mysticism of Śaiva Siddhānta', MSC 37-72

SS168. G.V.Saroja, "Śaiva Siddhānta", JASBe 79, 1997, 70-72

SS169 Sivapriya, "Śaivism, the natural universalism", SaivS 37.2, 1997, 38-43

SS170 S.R.Jayavelu, "Mysticism of co-creativity", SaivS 33.1, 1998, 12-17

SS171 C.N.Singavelu, "Śaiva Siddhānta--the great reconciler", SaivS 33.1, 1998, 19-22

SS172 K. Ganesalingam; "Relevance of Śaiva Siddhānta for the next century", SaivS 34.3-4, 1999, 6-14

SS173 K. Cuppiramaniya Pillai, Saiva Siddhanta. Durban 1999

SS180 Dominic Goodall, "Problems of name and lineage: relationships between South Indian authors of the Śaiva Siddhānta", JRAS 10, 2000, 205-216

SS183 Jörg Gengnagel, "The Śaiva Siddhānta ācārya as mediator of religious identity", CCERHI 77-92

SS185 J. X. Muthupackian, Mysticism and Metaphysics in Saiva Siddhānta. New Delhi 2001

SS186 S. C. Nandimath, Theology of the Śaivāgamas. A Survey of the Doctrines of Śāiva Siddhānta and Veeraśaivism. Thiruvananthopur, Kerala 2001

SS188 C. N. Singaravelu, "Śaiva Siddhānta in daily life", SaivS 36.1-2, 2001, 18-32

SS190 R. Balasubramanian, "Towards the emergence of Śaiva Siddhānta", Sandhan 2.2, 2002, 17-56

SS192 C. Sam Christopher, "Śaiva Siddhānta philosophy a Dravidian philosophy", JTS 62, 2002, 83-90

SS194 S.N.Kandaswamy, "The philosophy of Śaiva Siddhānta", JICPRSpI 2002, 77-94

SS193 T. N. Ganapathy, "The philosophy and mysticism of the Tamil siddhas", ThV 763-789

SS198 R. Gopalakrishnan, Essentials of Śaivism. Lewisham, London 2003

SS200 V. Rathinasabapathy, "Śaiva Siddhānta after Umāpati Śivācārya", ThV 651-689

SS202 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The problem of evil–a Śaiva Siddhānta perspective", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 1-12

SS204 M. Kandaswamy, "Anavam", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 29-32; 39.2, 2005, 3-11

SS204.1 M. Kandaswamy, "Avasthai (avatthai)", SaivS 39.2, 2005, 26-34

SS204.2 M. Kandaswamy, "The splendid life of eternal bliss", SaivS 39.3, 2005, 17-20

SS205 B. R. Shantha Kumari, "Paśu: Śaiva Siddhānta view", UPEWP 55-71

SS206 M. Kuppuswamy, "Hindu philosophy–the message of the cosmic dance", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 25-28

SS207 R. N. Misra, "Beginning of Śaiva Siddhānta and its expanding space in central India", Samarasya 285-306

SS209 F. M. Nallaswami Pillai, "Lack of publicity for āgama and Siddhānta literature", SaivS 39.4, 2005, 14-17

SS213 C. N. Singaravelu, "The forms which Lord Śiva takes", SaivS 39.3, 2005, 3-16; 39.4, 2005, 24-25

SS216 G. Sethuraman, "History of Śaiva Siddhānta", JIH 35, 2006, 26-41

SS217 R. Gopala Krishnan, "Social concern of Śaiva Siddhānta", Saiva Siddhanta 44.2, 2007, 3-6

SS217.5 M. Balasubramania Mudaliar, "The grace of Lord Śiva", Saiva Siddhanta 44.2, 2007, 7-24

SS218 Francesco Sferra, "Materials for the study of the levels of sound in the Sanskrit sources of the Śaivasiddhaṇta", MTMHB 443-474

SS220 Koya Tamura, "Characteritics of the study of Tamil Śaiva Siddhānta", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 45-50

SS223 K. Ganesalingam, "Siddhānta views of Bharatha", Saiva Siddhanta 41.4-42.1, 2007-2008, 3-16

SS224 R. Go palakrishna, The concept of bhakti in Śaiva Siddhānta", Saiva Siddhanta 41.4-42.1, 2007-2008, 17-29

SS226 R. Gopalakrisnan, "History of Yoga of Śaiva Siddhānta”, HY 529-542

SS230 Andrea Acxi, "Glimpses of early Śaīva Siddhānta: echoes of doctrines ascribed to Bṛhaspati in the Sanskrit-old Javanese Vṛhaspatitattva", IIJ 54, 2011, 209-229



Return to Contents Page
{KS} Kashmir Śaivism

See a47.16.154.2; 221.1.144.1;221.1.156.1; 379.67.613.6.1; 441.1.14; 698.1.20; B1627.0; SV80; BL132.5; AV654; S278; SS64, 164.1. d461.7.1

KS1 J.C.Chatterji, Kashmir Śaivism. KSTS 2, 1912

KS2 Mahendra Nath Sircar, "Śaivism", SAMV 316-351

KS3 K.C.Pandey, "The meaning of sruti in the philosophical literature of Kashmir", JOR 13, 1939, 167-175

KS4 K.A.S.Aiyer and K.C.Pandey, "Śaiva theory of relation", PAIOC 9, 1940, 603-617

KS5 S.P.Bhattacharya, "Corner stones of rasa ideology and the Śaiva darśanas of Kashmir", PAIOC 13, 1946, 253-267

KS6 K. Guru Dutt, Kashmir Śaivism. Bangalore 1949

KS7 A.P.Karmarkar, The Religions of India. Volume I: The Vratya or Dravidian Systems. Lonavla 1950

KS8 Sivaprasad Bhattacharya, "Kashmir Śaiva Darśana's impress on alaṃkāras in Alaṃkāraśāstra", JOI 1, 1952, 245-252

KS9 K.C.Pandey, "Kasmira Śaivism", HPE 381-392

KS10 K.S.Nagarajan, "The Śaiva philosophy of Kashmir", PAIOC 18, 1955, 449-452

KS11 K.C.Pandey, "The Svātantryavāda of Kashmir and the voluntarism of Schopenhauer", PAIOC 16, 1955, 310-321

KS12 J. Rudrappa, "Kashmir Śaivism", QJMS n.s. 45, 1955: 160, 229

KS13 Raniero Gnoli, "Vṛttikāra and kārikākāra", EAW 6, 1956, 293-294

KS14 A.N.Upadhye, "Prakrit language and Kashmir Śaivism", FVSKB 192-195

KS15 Deva Brat Sen Sharma, Man and His Destiny According to the Trika Philosophy of Kashmir. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1958

KS16 Laxmi Nidhi Sharma, Aspects of Kashmir Śaivism in relation to Advaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1960

KS17 R.K.Kaw, "Distinctive features of the pratyabhijñā system", PAIOC 21, 1961, 253-270

KS18 Andre Padoux, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'energie de la parole dans certains textes tantriques. Paris 1963

KS19 R.C.Dwivedi, "Kashmir Śaivism and Tantric Buddhism", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 103-104

KS20 Navjivan Rastogi, "Concept of Śiva as a category in Kashmir Śaivism", IPC 9.3, 1964, 9-17

KS21 Navjivan Rastogi, "Kālī as a metaphysical concept in the Krama system of Kashmir Śaivism", JGJRI 22, 1965-66, 39-54

KS22 R.K.Kaw, The Doctrine of Recognition (Pratyabhijñā Philosophy). Hoshiarpur 1967

KS23 J.Rudrappa, "Vīraśaivism and Kashmir Śaivism", SBECCV 327-344

KS24 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "The conception of individual self in the Trika philosophy of Kāśmīra", KUJ 1, 1967, 391-399

KS24.1 R. Ganoli, "Morte e sopravicenzo ninile saivismo Kashmiro", RDSO 43, 1968, 101-120

KS25 R.K.Kaw, "Concept of māyā in Kashmir Śaivism", IPC 13.2, 1968, 6-10

KS26 G.Mukhopadhyaya, "Reality as viewed in the Trika system of philosophy", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 231-240

KS26.5 L.S.Sharma, "Ābhāsavāda", VandB 147-166

KS27 J.Rudrappa, Kashmir Śaivism. Mysore 1969

KS28 Deba Brata Sen, "The conception of the Absolute in the Trika system of Kashmir", ABORI 51, 1970, 151-161

KS29 Steven J. Kupetz, The Non-Dualistic Philosophy of Kashmir Śaivism: an Analysis of the Pratyabhijñā School. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Minnesota 1972

KS30 Shiahir Kumari Jha, Critical and Comparative Study of Pratyabhijñā Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972

KS31 Kamalakar Misra, "Person in the light of Pratyabhijñā philosophy", IPA 8, 1972, 206-214

KS32 Rahul Pandita, "History, literature and philosophy of Kashmir Śaivism", Hindutva 3.1, 1972, 206-214

KS33 L.N.Sharma, Kashmir Śaivism. Varanasi 1972

KS34 Raniero Gnoli, "Gli Āgama scivaiti nell'India settrentrionale", ITaur 1, 1973, 61-70

KS35 Shubha Nag, A Critical Survey of the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo and Kashmir Shaivism. Ph.D.Thesis, Jabalpur University 1973

KS36 Sudha Sahai, "Pratyabhijñā philosophy as propounded by the Skanda Purāṇa", Purana 16, 1974, 139-142

KS37 Deba Brata Sen, "Pañcakośa and pañcakañcuka--a study in comparison", CSFV 385-391

KS38 J.N.Sinha, "Sivaśakti, the world and the sambhava means to liberation in the Pratyabhijñā Śaivism", Rtam 2-6, 1975, 81-88

KS38.1 Swami Tejomayananda, Introduction to Kashmir Śaivism. Oakland, Calif. 1975, 1977

KS39 Devabrata Sen, "Introduction to Trika philosophy", Bharata Manisha 2.l, 1976-77, 7-12

KS39.1 R. Torella, "Il Sārdhatrīśati-kālottarāgama", RDSO 50, 1976, 279-318

KS40 B.N.Pandit, Aspects of Kashmir Śaivism. Srinagar 1977

KS41 Navjivan Rastogi, "Recognition in Pratyabhijñā school: a study in epistemology", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 841-861

KS43 Pierre Sylvain Filliozat, "A dualistic school of Śaivism", QJMS 69, 1978, 180-190

KS44 Navjivan Rastogi, Krama Tantricism of Kashmir. Volume One. Delhi 1978

KS45 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The concept of supreme consciousness", JGJRI 36, 1980, 131-138

KS46 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of pūrṇahaṃta in the Trika philosophy of Kashmir", CIS 153-164

KS46.5 Harish Chandra Das and D. Pandra, Tantricism: a Study in the Yoginī Cūlt. New Delhi 1981

KS47 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The concept of creation in the Kāśmīra Śaivism", JGJRI 37, 1981, 291-300

KS47.1 Andre Padoux, "Un japa tantrique: Yoginīhṛdaya II, 171-191", MCB 20, 1981, 141-154

KS48 M.S.G.Dyczkowski, The Doctrines and Practices associated with the Kashmiri Śaiva Concept of Spanda. D.Phil, Oxford University 1982

KS49 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, The Philosophy of Sādhanā with special reference to Trika Philosophy of Kāśmīra. Karnal 1983

KS50 G.L.Chaturvedi, "Concept of knowledge in Advaita Vedānta and Kashmir Śaivism--a comparison" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 337-338

KS51 Uma Pandey, "The problem of evolution and involution in Kashmir Śaivism" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 355

KS52 D.B.Sen Sharma, "Nature of divine grace according to Kashmir Śaivism" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 367

KS53 Koshelya Walli, "Lalleshwari's contribution to Kashmir Śaiva philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 371-372

KS54 Paul E. Murphy, Triadic Mysticism. The Mystical Philosophy of the Śaivism of Kashmir. Delhi 1986

KS55 K.S.Nagarajan, "Pratyabhijñā in Kashmir Śaiva philosophy", TL 9.1, 1986, 30-36

KS56 A.N.Pandey, "Abhijñāna in the Rāmāyaṇa and the Pratyabhijñā philosophy", VIJ 24, 1986, 90-93

KS57 I.C.Chatterji, Kashmir Shaivism. Leiden 1986

KS58 Gavin D. Flood, "The concept of a person in the cosmical hierarchy of Kashmir Śaivism", PIRKW 88-110

KS58.1 Manotosh Ch. Chaudhuri, "The origins of Śaivism and the emergence of the Trika system", JASBe 29.3, 1987, 1-14

KS58.1.5 Arlene Mazak Breunin, "The tantric structure of akhaṇḍa mahāyoga", MGKCV 1987, 7-29

KS58.2 R.C.Dwivedi, "Yoga according to the Kashmir Śaivism", ABORI 68, 1987, 407-411

KS59 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, The Doctrine of Vibration: An Analysis of the Doctrines and Practices Associated with Kashmir Shaivism. Ithaca 1987

KS60 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, The Canon of the Shaivāgama and the Kubjika Tantras of the Western Kaula Tradition. Ithaca 1987

KS61.1 R.C.Dwivedi, "Śiva: a symbol of self-critical and active consciousness", LP 2, 1988, 141-146

KS62 M.S.G.Dyczkowski, "Abhāvavāda--a forgotten Śaiva doctrine", MGKCV 107-119

KS63 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Kashmir Śaivism and Śaiva Siddhānta--a comparative study", JMU 59.2, 1987, 15-21

KS63.1 Jankinath Kaul, "A comparative view of two schools of Indian thought with special reference to Kashmir", MGKCV 1987, 397-401

KS64 Govinda Gopal Mukherjee, "Creation as viewed in the Trika system II", VK 74, 1987, 291-294

KS64.1 Andre Padoux, "On some aspects of Tripurāsundari's worship according to Yoginīhṛdaya" the role of bhāvanā", MGKCV 1987, 120-128

KS65 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The Pratyabhijñā concept of man--a contemporary reassessment", MGKCV 85-93

KS65.1 B. N. Pandit, "Philosophy of Śaktism", MGKCV 129-150

KS66 Navjivan Rastogi, "Gopinath Kaviraj on Kashmir Śaivism", MGKCV 30-33

KS66.1 Girija Sarma, "Mātṛka in Kashmir Śaivism", MGKCV 1987, 78-84

KS67 Jaideva Singh, "The significance of spanda in spiritual life", MGKCV 1987, 1-6

KS68 Lakshman Joo, Kashmir Shaivism. The Secret Supreme. Albany, N.Y. 1988

KS69 Gavin D. Flood, "Shared realities and symbolic forms in Kashmir Śaivism", Numen 36, 1989, 225-247

KS69.5Balajinnatha Pandita, History of Kashmir Śaivism. Srinagar 1989

KS70 D.B.Sen Sharma, "Aspects of the philosophy of Kashmir Section--II", JASBe 31.1-2, 1989, 47-51

KS71 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of pure consciousness in Kashmir Shaivism", MGKCV 73-77

KS73 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, Self Awareness, Own Being and Egoity. Varanasi 1990

KS74 Alexis Sanderson, "The visualisation of the deities of the Trika", in L'Image Divine. Culte et Meditation dans l'Hindouisme (Paris 1990), 31-88

KS74.1 Alexis Sanderson, "Maṇḍala and Āgamic identity in the Trika of Kashmir", in A. Padoux, ed., Mantras et Diagrammes Rituelle dans l'Hindouisme (Paris 1990), 169-214

KS75 R.C.Dwivedi, "Yoga according to the Kashmir Śaivism", Prajnajyoti 311-314

KS75.1 Surinder Pal, "Summum bonum of pratyabhijñā philosophy", PURB 22.1, 1991, 121-124

KS76 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The relation of vāk and artha: its metaphysical implications in the philosophy of Trika Śaivism", Prajnajyoti 361-369

KS77 Gavin D. Flood, "Techniques of body and desire in Kashmir Saivism", Religion 22, 1992, 47-62

KS77.1 Navjivan Rastogi, "The yogic disciplines in the monistic Śaiva tantric traditions of Kashmir: threefold, fourfold, and six-limbed", RSET 247-280

KS77.2 Alexis Sanderson, "The doctrines of the Mālinīvijayottaratantra", RSET 281-310

KS77.3 Debabrata Sen Sarma, "Concept of bliss in Kashmir Śaivism", Corpus 436-441

KS77.4 Raffaele Torella, "The Pratyabhijñā and the logical-epistemological school of Buddhism", RSET 327-346

KS78 Kamalakar Mishra, Kashmir Śaivism: The Central Philosophy of Tantrism. Portland, Ore. 1993

KS79 Gavin D. Flood, Body and Cosmology in Kashmir Śaivism. Lewiston,.Y. 1993

KS79.5 Agasthya, "Kashmir Śaivism", SOHT 151-155

KS79.5.5 Bettina Bāumer, "The play of the three worlds: the Trika concept of liḷā', GatP 35-49

KS80 R.C.Dwivedi, "Kashmir Śaivism (KS) and the Vedānta of Śaṃkara", RIBP 209-215

KS80.5 R. C. Dvivedi, "Kashmir Śaivism and the Vedānta of Śaṃkara", PNRBFV 1994, 319-326

KS80.6 John Hughes, Self-Realization in Kashmir Shaivism: the Oral Teachings of Swami Laksman Joo. Albany, N.Y. 1994; Delhi 1997

KS81 Enrica Garzilli, "The unique position of the Spanda school among the others of the Trika system of Kaśmīr", IJTS 1.1, 1995, 1-16

KS81.1 John Hughes, "Mokṣa and the means of attainment in Kashmir Saivism", JD 20, 1995, 270-286

KS82 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Kashmir Shaivism", BRMIC 46, 1995, 210-216, 267-273

KS82.5 Gerhard Oberhammer, ed., Im Toid gewinnt der Mensch sein Selbst. Das Phänonen des Todes in asiatischen und abenlandischen Religions tradition. OAWV 624, 1995

KS83.1 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of Kāli in Kashmir Śaivism", CultInd 249-253

KS84 Bettina Bäumer, "Sun, consciousness, and time: the way of time and the timeless in Kashmir Śaivism", CTAM 1996, 73-77

KS84.5 Enrica Garzilli, "The unique position of the Spanda school among the others of the Trika system of K¹¶mir", JISSA 4, 1996, 43-64

KS85 Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "Aspects of jīvanmukti in the Tantric Śaivism of Kashmir", LLHT 1996, 187-206

KS85.1 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The nature of the supreme knowledge and its descent in the world in the eyes of Advaita Śaiva school of Kashmir", Srijnanamrtam 235-243

KS86 Candrasekhara Sivacarya, Śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitatattvatrayavimarśaḥ. Varanasi 1996

KS86.2 Bettina Baumer, "Aesthetics of mysticism or mysticism of aesthetics? The approach of Kashmir Śaivism", MSC 329-350

KS86.3 Bettine Baumer, "The four spiritual ways (upāya) in Kashmir Śaiva tradition", HSPCM 1-22

KS86.5 H.N.Chakravarty, "Divine recognition: pratyabhijñā", MSC 179-200

KS87 Harsha V. Dehejia, Parvatīdarpana: An Exposition of Kashmir Śaivism through the Images of Śiva and Parvatī. Delhi 1997

KS87.5 Jankinath Kaul, "Śaktipāta: grace in Kashmir Śaivism", MSC 247-262

KS88 Balajinatha Pandita, Specific Principles of Kashmir Śaivism. New Delhi 1997

KS89 B.N.Pandit, "The divine way; Śāmbhavopāya in Kashmir Śaivism", MSC 217-228

KS90 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Cosmogeny and pramā in Trika Darśana of Kashmir", EssInP 95-120

KS100 David Lawrence, "The mythico-ritual syntax of omnipotence", PEW 48, 1998, 542-622

KS101 David Lawrence, "Śiva's self-recognition and the problem of interpretation", PEW 48, 1998, 197-231

KS108 David Peter Lawrence, Rediscovering God with Transcendental Argument. A Contemporary Interpretation of Monistic Kashmir Śaivism. Albany, N.Y. 1999

KS110 Kamala Kar Mishra, Kashmir Shaivism: The Central philosophy of Tantrism. Delhi 1999

KS115 Rafaele Torella, "'Devī uvāca', or the theology of the perfect tense", JIP 27, 1999, 129-138

KS120 Lalita Deodhar, "The concept of mala in Kashmir Saivism", WIT 163-175

KS123 N. Gangadharan, "Basic tenets of Kashmir Saivism: an analysis", SICSL 127-130

KS125 Hirohisa Toda, "The ways of mystical realization in Kashmir Śaivism", WL 263-280

KS127 Jurgen Hanneder, "Sāhib Kaul's presentation of Pratyabhijñā philosophy in Devīnāmavilāsa", LPEIM 399-418

KS130 Alexis Sanderson, "History through textual criticism in the study of Śaivism", LPEIM (?)

KS132 M. G. Chitkar, Kashmir Shaivism: Under Siege. New Delhi 2002

KS137 G.V.Tagare, The Pratyabhijñā Philosophy. Delhi 2002

KS137.5 Bettina Bäumer, "Beauty and ānandaśakti in Kashmir Śaivism", Saundarya 35-43

KS137.6 Bettina Baumer, Trika Grundthemen des Kaschmirischen Śivaismus. Innsbruck 2003

KS138 Shoun Hino, "Liberation in Kashmir Śaiva philosophy", TMSR 725-734

KS139 Kamalakar Mishra, "Kashmir Śaiva Advaitism", ThV 574-622

KS140 Motilal Pandita, The Trika Philosophy of Kashmir. New Delhi 2003

KS141 Narendra B. Patil, "Ācārya paramparā in northern Śaiva tradition of Kashmir Śaivism", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 71-75

KS144 L. N. Sharma, "Silence, śūnya and Śiva: a Kashmir Saivic perspective", JIJS 6, 2003, 48-60

KS146 Kailash Pati Mishra, ""Nature of consciousness and Yoga in Kāśmīra Śaiva tantra", CIPY 123-129

KS146.8 Jean Naudou, "Temps relatif et temps absolue dans le bouddhisme tantrique ert la Shivaism Kashmirien:, DCH 661-674

KS147.5 Andre Padoux, "Corps et mantra: de la presence des mantras dans le corps:m DCH 563-578

KS148 Prabha Devi, "The significance of tantra rahasya", Samarasya 63-66

KS149 John R. Dupuche, "The doctrine of recognition (pratyabhijñā) and interreligious dialogue", Samarasya 431-440

KS150 Makhan Lal Kokiloo, "Concept of fullness (pūrṇatā) in Kashmir Śaivism", VFBHC 101-120

KS153 Jeffrey S. Lidke, "Interpreting across mystical boundaries: an analysis of samādhi in the Trika-Kaula tradition", TPY 142-180

KS153.4 Annette Wilke, "A new theology of bliss. 'Vedantization' of tantra and 'Tantrization" of Advaita Vedānta in the Lalitātriśatibhāṣya", Samarasya 149-175

KS153.7 Gavin Flood, "Can we attain wisdom? A non-dualist probvlewm in Śaiva philosophy", JCP 33, 2006, 409-420

KS154 Yohei Kawajiri, "A critique of the Buddhist doctrine of self-awareness in the Pratyabhijña school", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 218

KS156 Shankarananda, The Yoga of Kashmir Śaivism. Consciousness is Everything. Delhi 2006

KS159 Loriliai Biernecki, "Possession, absorption and the transformation of samāveśa", EMH 491-505

KS162 Yohei Kawajiri, "The Pratyabhijña school and adhyavasāyāpekṣa pṛāmāṇyavādin or cognition and language", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 238-239

KS163 Boris Marjanovic, "The means and practices of non-dual Kashmir Śaivism", ABORI 87, 2007, 175-197

KS164 Alexis Sanderson, "The Śaiva exegesis of Kashmir", MTMHB 231-423

KS165 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The spiritual life of Ramakishna and his gospel in the light of Kashmir Shaivism", BRMIC 59, 2008, 54-62; 60, 2009, 55-60; 60, 2009, 539-544

KS165.5 Raffaelle Torella, "Variazoni Kashmire sul tema della percepzione della yogin (yogipratyakṣa)", RDSO 81, 2008, 35-58

KS166 Isabelle Ratié, "Otherness in the Pratyabhijña philosophy", JIP 35 (4), 2007, 313-370

KS166.5 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of pūṛṇāhaṃtā in the Trika philosophy of Kashmir", ESLJ 270-281

KS167 Isabelle Ratié, "Le non-etre: une preuve de l'existence du Soi? Le notion d'abhāva dans la philosophie de la Pratyabhijña", JA 298.2, 2010, 421-493

KS168 Yaticandra Dutta Amolil, "The Yogic exposition of sattarka in the monistic Śaivism of Kāśmīra", JOI 58, 2009, 139-145

KS170 Ernst Fuerlinger, The Touch of Śakti. A Study in Non-Dualistic Trika Śaivism of Kashmir. New Delhi 2009

KS175 Isabelle Ratié, "Remarks on compassion and altruism in the Pratyabhijña philosophy", JIP 37, 2009, 349-366

KS177 Navjivan Rastogi, "Yoga in the monistic Śaiva traditions of Kashmir”, HY 559-580

KS180 Isabelle Ratié, "The Dreamer and the Yogin - on the Relationship between Buddhist and Śaiva Idealisms", BSOAS 73 (3), 2010, 437-478.

KS 185 Yohei Kawajira, "The Pratyabhijñā school’s critique of the Buddhist theory of determination (adhyavasāya)”, RLBPA 281-289

KS190 John Nemec, "The two pratyabhijñā theories of error”, JIP 40, 2012, 225-257

KS193 Kartar Chand Sharma, "Kashmir Saivism: a system of yoga”, VIJ 48, 2012, 97-108


Return to Contents Page
{VS} Vīraśaivism

See J166,193,315; B764, 2044.4, 2044.6; AV623; SS67, 75, 186; VV49; KS23, 86

VS1 W.E.Tomlinson, The Vīraśaiva. Bangalore 1870

VS2 R.C.Artal, A Short Account of the Reformed Shaiva or Veeraśaiva Faith. Belgaum 1906

VS3 R.C.Carr, Monograph on Liṅgāyats. Madras 1906

VS4 R.C.Artal, "A short account of the reformed Shaiva or Veerashaiva faith", Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay 8, 1909, 172-175

VS4.5 Alain Danielou, le destin du monde d'apres le tradition shivaite. Paris 1922

VS5 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Some aspects of Vīraśaiva philosophy", POWSBSt 2, 1923, 137-158

VS6 F.Otto Schrader, "Liṅgāyats and metempsychosis", WZKM 31, 1924, 313-317

VS7 V.B.Halabhavi, A Rationale of Liṅgāyatism: Liṅgāyats Are Prakrit Brahmins. Chikkodi 1926

VS8 Siddaramappa Dundappa Parvate, Vīraśaiva Philosophy of the Śaivāgamas. Hubli 1927

VS9 S.G.Sakharpekar, "Āgamic Vīraśaivism", PAIOC 7, 1935, 399-404

VS10 M.S.Basavalingiah, "Conception of Brahma in Vīraśaiva philosophy", PAIOC 8, 1937, 313-321

VS11 V.T.Lakshmi, "The Liṅgāyats: their religion and literature", Triveni 9.11, 1937, 43-51

VS13 R. Chakravarti, Shakti Vishiṣṭādvaita or The Philosophical Aspect of Veeraśaivism. Mysore 1938

VS14 S.Kumara, "The Vīraśaiva Weltanschauung", PB 46, 1941, 311

VS15 Navakalyanmath, Veeraśaiva Weltanschauung. Dharwad 1941

VS16 C.V.Sankara Rau, "The doctrine of ṣaṭsthala", JSVRI 2.1, 1941, 1-8

VS17 V.C.Yagati, "Theology of Vīrashaivism", JLCLEA 2.2, 1942, 1-7

VS18 V.C.Yagati, "Metaphysics of Vīraśaivism", JLCLEA 2.3, 1942, 1-7

VS19 S. Kumara, "The liṅga in Vīraiśaivism", PB 47, 1942, 181 ff.

VS20 S.C.Nandimath, Handbook of Vīraśaivism. Dharwar 1942

VS21 M.P.Sakhare, History and Philosophy of Liṅgayat Religion. Belgaum 1942; Dharwad 1978

VS22 V.C.Yagati, "Vīrashaivism", JLCLEA 2.4, 1943, 1-11

VS23 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Śaivism and Vīraśaivism", PB 48, 1943, 287 ff.

VS24 K. Virabhadrappa, "Metaphysics of value", JLCLEA 5.3, 1945, 17-21

VS25 Navakalyanmath Kumarswamiji, Religion of Humanity. Dharwad 1946

VS26 Anil Kumar Sarkar, "Veerashaiva philosophy", JLCLEA 6.3, 1946, 101-105

VS27 S.M.Hunashal, The Liṅgāyat Movement. Dharwar 1947

VS28 S.Kumara, The Vīraśaiva Philosophy and Mysticism. Dharwar 1949

VS29 Navakalmath Kumarswamiji, Veeraśaiva Philosophy or Mysticism. Dharwad 1949, 1957, 1960

VS30 Navakalyanmath Kumarswamiji, Mirror of Veeraśaivism. Dharwad 1950

VS31 K.A.Nilakanta Sastri, "A note on Vīraśaivism--its history and doctrine", PAIOC 18, 1955, 386-391

VS32 S.Kumara, "Vīraśaivism", HPE 393-400

VS33 P.Sama Rao, "The minor Veeraśaiva vaanakāras", VK 38, 1951, 217-223

VS34 S.M.Hunashal, The Vīraśaiva. Ph.D.Thesis, Lucknow University 1956

VS35 Chidambar Kulkarni, "Anubhava mandapa", BV 22, 1962, 8-24

VS36 T.G.Kalghati, "Ṣaṭsthala and guṇasthāna: a comparative study", PQ 36, 1963, 101-110

VS37 N.C.Sargeant, Liṅgāyats. Bangalore 1963

VS38 M. Yamunacharya, "Social philosophy as exemplified in the Karṇātaka schools of Śaivism and Vaiṣṇavism", IPA 2, 1966, 105-112

VS39 G.Marulasiddiah, "Vīraśaiva literature during the Vijayanagara empire (A.D.1400-1800)", KAG 136-139

VS40 T.A.Tyagarajappayuyar, "Śaktiviśiṣṭādvaita Darśana", SPP 7, 1967, 72-80

VS41 S.S.Wodeyar, "Vīraśaiva movement", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 43-46

VS42 H. Tipperudraswamy, Saranara Ambhava Sāhitya. Translated as Veeraśaiva Saints: A Study by S.M.Anguli. Mysore 1968

VS43 T.H.M.Sadashivarayya, Discourse of Veeraśaivism: An Unwritten Chapter in the Religious History of India. Bombay 1968

VS44 Nijalinganna V. Kappal, A Study of Śivayoga as Preached and Practiced by Vīrashaiva Mystics. Ph.D.Thesis, Karnatak University, Dharwad 1968

VS45 V.S.Kambi, "Śūnya in Vīraśaivism", JKU 6, 1970, 168-174

VS46 Raymond Allchin, "The attaining of the void--a review of some recent contributions in English to the study of Vīraśaivism", Religious Studies 7, 1971, 339-360

VS47 Kumarsvamiji, "Philosophy of Vīraśaivism", BV 6, 1971, 60-68

VS48 G.Marulasiddiah, "The Bhagavadgītā and Vīraśaivism", Gitasamiksa 99-108

VS49 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, A Guide to Liṅgāyatism. Dharwad 1973, 1982

VS50 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, Handbook of Liṅgāyatism. Dharwad 1973, 1982

VS51 H.P.Malladevaru, Essentials of Vīraśaivism. Bombay 1973

VS52 V.S.Kambi, Ṣaṭsthala in Vīraśaivism: A Philosophical Study. Ph.D.Thesis, Karnataka University 1975

VS53 Arvind Sharma, "Vīraśaivism", Indica 12, 1975, 101-113

VS54 Williiam Madtha, "Vīraśaivism and Christianity (an ecumenical dialogue on doctrine)", KUJ 20, 1976, 30-41

VS55 Mallikarjun Paraddi, "Vīraśaivism in Sanskrit literature", KUJ 20, 1976, 168-172

VS56 K. Salitamba, Veeraśaivism in Andhra. Guntur 1976

VS57 Arvind Sharma, "Vīraśaivism and Sadvaiṣṇavism: a comparison", ABORI 57, 1976, 103-106

VS58 M.S.Krishnamurthy, "Impact of Veerashaivism on the N. Indian saint", JMysoreU 38, 1977, 56-84

VS59 V.S.Kambi, "Forms of philosophical literature and Vīraśaiva works", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 99-108

VS60 N.G.Mahadevappa, Vīraśaiva Concept of Shakti. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Mysore 1978

VS61 Prabhushankar, "The place of bhakti in Vīraśaivism", VK 65, 1978, 52-56

VS62 Prabhushankar, "Freedom according to Vīraśaivism", VK 65, 1978, 414-417

VS63 V.S.Kambi, Forms of Indian Philosophical Literature and Other Papers. Dharwad 1979

VS64 S.O.Ramakrishnan, "The meaning and significance of the Vīraśaiva concept of śūnya", PTG 13.3, 1979, 15-30

VS65 K. Sami Lalitha, Śaiva Nayanars and Śivaṣaraṇas: a Comparative Study of Philosophical and Religious Perspectives. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Mysore 1980

VS66 T.N.Mallappa, "Origin and development of Veeraśaiva religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 3, 1979, 430; 4, 1979: 9, 32; 5, 1980-81

VS67 S.V.Patil, "Nature of ultimate reality in Liṅgāyat religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 4, 1979-80, 44-49

VS68 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Vīraśaivism", SaivS 15, 1980, 89-96

VS69 K. Ishwaran, "Bhakti tradition and modernization: the case of Liṅgāyatism", TMBM 72-82

VS70 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, Liṅgāyatism. Bangalore 1982

VS71 V.Rathinasabhapathy, Perspectives in Vīraśaivism. Dharwad 1982

VS72 C.N.Venugopal, "Liṅgāyat ideology of salvation: an enquiry into some of its social dimensions", Religion and Society 29.4, 1982, 2-18

VS73 K. Ishwaran, Religion and Society among the Liṅgāyats of South India. New Delhi 1983

VS74 William Madthe, "Vīraśaivism and Christianity", JD 8, 1983, 271-282

VS75 M. Sadasivam, "Vīraśaiva", PHT 177-192

VS75.5 Alain Danielou, Gods of Love and Ecstacy: the Traditions of Shiva and Dionysius. rochester, Vt. 1984, 1992

VS76 H.P.Malladevaru, "Theory of changeless transformation" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 350

VS77 Mohan Lal Pandita, "Vīraśaivism", PTG 17.3,1984, 17-49

VS78 S.V.Patil, "Clarification of some concepts in Liṅgāyat religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 9, 1984, 51-55

VS79 S.S.Raghavachar, "Two streams of the bhakti movement in Karṇāṭaka", PB 89, 1984, 188-192

VS80 B.M.Chamke, Heart of Vīrashaivism. Barsi 1985

VS81 Ramakanta Chakrabarty, Vaiṣṇavism in Bengal 1486-1900. Calcutta 1985

VS81.5 M. Sivakumaraswamly, "Ritualism in some South Indian cults (Śaivism and Vīraśaivism)", SICE 192-204

VS82 B.M.Chamke, Mystic Vision on Vīrashaivism. Barshi 1990

VS83 James Aerthayil, "Vīraśaivism: a Śaivite sect in Karṇāṭaka", JD 14, 1989, 98-106

VS84 S. R. Gunjala, Liṅgayat Bibliography: A Comprehensive Source Book. Bhalki, Bidar 1989

VS84.1 K. Pratap, "Śakti in Vīraśaivism", MO 16, 1990, 91-95

VS85 Surinder Pal, "Vīra-Śaivism: a philosophical approach", PURB 22.2, 1991, 133-140

VS85.1 Dineh Chekki, "Research on the Liṅgāyat religion and society", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 8-11

VS85.1.1 K. Ishwaran, Speaking of Basava. Liṅgāyat Religion and Culture in South Asia. Boulder, Col. 1992

VS85.2 Clement A. Marro, "The liṅgadīkṣā: a new birth", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 25-37

VS85.3 H.M.Marulasiddiah, "Social vision of Basava", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 12-16

VS85.4 S.S.Maruliah, "Liṅgāyat response to Christian presentations", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 77-83

VS85.4.3 R. Blake Michael, The Origins of Vīraśaiva Sect. Delhi 1992

VS85.4.5 Siddharamappa Dundappa Parvata, Veeraśaiva of the Shaivāgamas. New Delhi 1991

VS85.5 David C. Scott, "The social visions of Basava and Jesus", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 3-7

VS85.6 Godwin Shiri, "Basava, casteism and untouchables", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 17-24

VS86 M. Sivakumara Swamy, "Form and function of relations in Vīraśaiva philosophy", RelationsIP 191-198

VS87 R. Blake Michael, The Origins of Vīraśaiva Sects. Delhi 1992

VS88 K. Pratap, "Śakti in Vīraśaivism", MO 16, 1992, 91-95

VS89 M.E.Prabhakar, "The social vision of Basava and Jesus: a Christian response", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 68-76

VS90 B.Virupakshappa, "The scientific nature of liṅga", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 38-50

VS91 Sadashiva Wodeyar, "History and theology of Veeraśaivism", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 8-11

VS91.1 Suryakant B. Ghugare, Veerashaivism in India. Ghadinglej, Maharashtra 1995

VS92 Vijay Ramaswamu, Divinity and Deviance: Women in Vīraśaivism. Delhi 1996

VS92.1 Dan A. Chekki, Religion and Social System of the Vīraśaiva Community. Westport 1997

VS93 Robert J. Zydenbos, "Vīraśaivism, caste, revolution, etc.", JAOS 117, 1997, 525-535

VS95 Mallikarjun Paraddi, "The influence of Siddhāntaśikhāmanī on the Vacana literature (with special reference to Basaveśvara)", JKU 40-41, 1997-98, 92-99

VS98 Alessandra Cisillin, "What Goddess? Man in the Veerashaiva tradition", HMAA 93-119

VS100 R.I.Ingalalli, "Vīraśaivism and its philosophy", JICPRSpI 2002, 209-218

VS102 Dan A. Chakki, The Philosophy and Ethics of the Vīraśaiva Community. Lewiston 2003

VS103 N. G. Mahadevappa, "Vīra-śaivism", ThV 725-762

VS104 Chandrasekhar Sivayogi Rajendra Mahaswami, "Lingayatism through the ages", SOHT 162-168

VS105 H. H. J. Marularadhya, "Vīraśaivism and its origin", SOHT 220-227

VS108 V. P. Sastry, "Advent of ārādhya-Virasaivism at Srisaila:, SOHT 156-161

VS112 H. H. J. Umapathy, "The concept of a Vīraśaiva faith in Skanda Purāṇa", SOHT 205-214

VS116 Ram Ghose, "Śūnya Sampādan: a mystical concept of Vīrasaivism", VFBHC 201-212

VS120 A. M. Jalihal, "The Vīraśaiva pathway to liberration", PTG 41.3, 2006, 58-77

VS130 Dan A. Chekki, "The Vīraśaiva and religious tradition: is it a religion distinct from Hinduism?", JOI 57, 2007-2008, 7-16

VS135 M. A. Jalihal, "Liṅgāyatism (Vīraśaivism)", PTG 43.2, 2008, 43-53

VS140 M. Sivakumara Swamy, "Śivayoga of Vīraśaivism”, HY 543-558


Return to Contents Page
{GS} Śaivism, General
, including Pāñcarātra and Pāśupata

See a22.1.208; 366.1.5; 379.15.41; 472.5.2; 637.7.67; 956.1.13; B2055.8, 2056.4; DV8; G123; SS44; VS23, 185; VV1,62. t809.17:7, 19

GS 0 F. Otto Schrader, Introduction to the Pāñcarātra and the Ahirbudhnyā Saṃhitā. Adyar 1916

GS1 R.W.Frazer, "Śaivism", ERE 11, 1925, 91-96

GS2 Mahendranath Sircar, "Śaivism", SAMV I, 316-351

GS3 R.G.Bhandarkar, Vaiṣṇavism, Śaivism and Minor Religious Systems. CWRB 4, 1-238. Reprinted Varanasi 1965; Poona 1982

GS3.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Notes on Pāśupata philosophy", POWSBSt 9, 1934, 99-106

GS4 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The philosophy of Śaivism", CHI 3, 387-399. Also CPSSS 423-436. Also IPA 14, 1980-81, 142-157

GS4.3 Dhirendra Nath Bose and Hiaralal Haldar, Tantras, Their Philosophy and Occult Secrets. Calcutta 1940, 1956, 1981; Delhi 1992

GS4.5 Pranbhat Chandra Chakrabarti, Doctrine of Śāktism in Indian Literature. Patna 1940; New York 1986

GS4.7 Cintaharan Chakravarti, Tantras: Studies in Their Religion and Literature. Calcutta 1963, 1972, 1999

GS5 N.N.Sen Gupta, "The doctrine of sudden ecstasy in Śaivism and Vaiṣṇavism", PAIOC 10, 1941, 264-275

GS6 N.N.Sen Gupta, "Two technics of mystic contemplation", PQ 18, 1942-43, 125-132

GS6.1 Baladeva Upadhyaya, "The philosophy of the Pāñcharātras", PB 57, 1952, 289- 294

GS7 Akshaya Kumar Banerjee, "The contribution of Śaivism to the spiritual culture of India", BRMIC 5, 1954, 227-234

GS8 K.Sivaraman, "The theory of nāda", PAIOC 18, 1955, 453-459

GS8.1 Friedrich August Schulta, Die philosopisch-theologischen Lehren des Pāśupata-Systems nach dem Pañcārthabhāṣya und der Ratnaṭīkā. Bonn 1958

GS9 Prakash Chandra Varma, Histo ry of the Origin and Development of Śaivism from the Earliest Times to the 13th Century. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1958

GS10 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Śaivism in South India", Religion and Society 6.3, 1959, 17-23

GS11 Nundo Lal Kundu, Non-dualism in Śaiva and Śākta Philosophy. Calcutta 1964, 1983

GS11.1 Brahmachari Madhavan, "Pāñcarātra Saṃhitās and their philosophy", VA 51, 1964-65, 504-507

GS12 M.P.R.Pillai, Development of Śaivism in South India, A.D.300-1300. Dharmapura 1964

GS13 P. Banerjee, "Some aspects of the early history of Śaivism", IAC 14, 1965, 215-231

GS13.1 G.S.Bhatt, "The essential philosophy of the Pāñcarātra school", Darshana 6, 1966, 55-60

GS14 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Towards a synthesis of the Śaiva doctrines with the bhakti cult", SKBCV 227-231

GS15 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Human development from a Śaiva standpoint", PHDEU 67-72

GS16 G.T.Deshpande, "Śaivism and Śāktism", RIR75 625-657

GS17 R.Nagaswamy, "The origin and development of Śaivism", in Sankara and Shanmata

GS18 Jadunath Sinha, Schools of Śaivism. Calcutta 1970, 1975

GS19 David Lorenzen, "The Kālamukhas of the Śakti-Pariṣad", ABORI 52, 1971, 97-139

GS20 David N. Lorenzen, The Kāpālikas and Kālamukhas: Two Lost Śaivite Sects. New Delhi 1972

GS21 R. Pandey, "Immortality in Śaivism", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 455-464

GS22 J. Chenna Reddy, "Śaiva philosophy", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 9-18

GS23 K. Sivaraman, Śaivism in Philosophical Perspective. Varanasi 1973

GS24 C.V.Narayana Ayyar, Origin and Early History of Śaivism in South India. Madras 1974

GS25 Pranabananda Jash, History of Śaivism. Calcutta 1974

G25.5 B.B.Sreenivasa Rao, "The description of Śaivāgamas", JHR 16.2, 1974, 63-66

GS26 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "The Āgamic conception of tattvas", VRFV 231-250

GS27 Rabindra Kumar Siddhantasastri, Śaivism Through the Ages. New Delhi 1975

GS27.1 V.C. Srivastava, "The antiquity of the Pāsupata Sect", in K.C. Chattopādhyāya Memorial Volume. Allahabad 1975, 109-125

GS27.5 Manoranjan Basu, Tantras: a General Study. Calcutta 1976

GS28 Susai M. Dhavamony, "Misticismo śivaita", Aevum 51.3-4, 1977, 239-251

GS29 Nilima Sharma, "Śaivism in Assam", PhilR 346-348

GS30 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Bhakti in Śaivism", VK 65, 1978, 49-52

GS31 V. Ramakrishnan, Perspectives in Śaivism. Madras 1978

GS32 S. Gopalan, "Human fellowship and Śaiva philosophy", IPA 14, 1980-81, 158-183

GS33 Carl Olson, "The Śaiva mystic, self-sacrifice, and creativity", Religion 10, 1980, 31-40

GS34 V.S.Pathak, History of Śaiva Cults from Inscriptions (700 A.D. to 1200 A.D.). Allahabad 1980

GS35 Carl Olson, "The Śaiva mystic and the symbol of androgyny", Religious Studies 17, 1981, 377-386

G35.5 Bansidhar Biswal, "Śaiva philosophy: an introduction", Darshana 23.1, 1983, 34-40

GS36 S.S.Janaki, "Śaivite mudrās", Kalakshetra 5.1, 1983, 31-34; 5.4, 1983, 11-16

GS37 K. Srinivasa Santha, "The growth and development of Śaivism in Mahābhārata", SaivS 17, 1982, 195-202

GS38 Ishwar Chandra Tyagi, Shaivism in Ancient India (from the Earliest Times to c. A.D.300. New Delhi 1982

GS39 Tattvananda, Vaiṣṇava Sects, Śaiva Sects, Mother Worship. Calcutta 1984

GS39.1 R.K.Upadhyaya, The Concept of God in Śaiva Tantra. Muzaffarpur 1984

GS39.2 Katsumi Mimaki, "Le philosophie des Śaiva vue par un auteur tibétain du 14e siécle", MCB 22, 1985, 646-772

GS40 V. Ramakrishnan, "Some observations on the concept of dharma from the Śaiva point of view", IPA 18, 1985-86, 62-74

GS40.7 L. M. Finn, "Śaktism and modern physics--prescience or coincidence?", MGKCV 1987, 151-158

GS40.9 C. Singaravelan, "Theory and practice of bhakti cult in Nayanmars and Śaiva saints", JTS 34, 1988, 1-14

GS41 R. Nagaswamy, Śiva Bhakti. New Delhi 1989

GS41.5 Gerhard oberhammer, "The use of mantra in Yogic meditation: the testimony of the Pāśupata", UnM 204-223

GS42 S. Shivapadasundaram, "Shaivaism", SaivS 24, 1989, 80-92

GS42.5 Carl-A. Keller, "'Wir sind neimandern untertan'. Die befreiung des Mensheing an südindischen Shivaismus", IID 123-136

GS43 Siva Nandhi, "Śaiva liberation theology", SaivS 25, 1990, 6-10

GS43.1 P.P.Apte, "The ultimate in the Pāñcarātra thought", UAITD 137-142

GS44 S. Rangachar, Philosophy of Pāñcarātra. Pandya (Karnatak) 1991

GS44.5 Grace E. Cairns, Man as Microcosm in Tantric Hinduism. New Delhi 1992

GS45 Sanjukta Gupta, "Yoga and antaryāga in Pāñcarātra", RSET 175-208

GS45.3 Gavin Flood, "The subject, the object, the path and the good: Śaiva devotion in a monastic setting", LDSBDM 173-192

GS45.4 Chrisian Bouy, Les Nātha-yogin et les Upaniṣads: etuded'historie de la litterature hindoue. Paris 1994

GS45.5 Helene Brunner, "The place of yoga in the Śaivāgamas", PNRBFV 1994, 425-462

GS46 Mitsunori Matsubare, Pāñcarātra Saṃhitās and Early Vaiṇava Theology. Delhi 1984

GS46.3 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Aupadhika Bhedābheda. CASS, class H, no. 3. Poona 1994

GS46.4 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Svābhāvika Bhedābheda. CASS, Serie H, no. 4. Poona 1994

GS47 Giacomella Orofino, "On the Ṣaḍaṅgayoga and the realization of ultimate gnosis in the Kālacakratantra", EAW 46.1-2, 1996, 127-144

GS48 G.V.Tagare, Śaivism: Some Glimpses. Delhi 1996

GS55 Bettina Baumer, Mysticism in Shaivism and Christianity. New Delhi 1997

GS61 Hirohisa Toda, "Differences of view on thirty-six tattvas between the dualist and the monist in Śaivism" (summary). TBKK 137, 1999, vii

GS62 N. K. Singh, Śaivism in Kashmir. Srinagar 2000

GS64 Andreas Bock-Raming, Untersuchungen zum Gottesvorstellung in der alteren anonymous literature des Pāñcarātra. Beitrage zur Indologie 34. Wiesbaden 2002

GS66 Gavin Flood, "The Śaiva traditions", BCH 200-228

GS66.5 R. Balasubramanian, "The tradition of Śaivism", ThV 1-40

GS67 R. Gopalakrishnan, Essentials of Śaivism. Chennai 2003

GS70 Peter Bisschop, "Pañcārthabhāṣya on Pāśupatasūtra I.37-39 recovered from a newly identified manuscript", JIP 33, 2005, 529-551

GS73 M. Kuppuswamy, "Śaivism", SaivS 40.3, 2006, 3-5

GS78 Marzanna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, "The nature of dharma and the Pañcarātra tradition", RO 60.2, 2007, 198-211

GS80 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Ahirbudhnyasamḥtā 37: Ein beitrag zur Geschichte des śaraṇāgati", EMH 667-680

GS83 Tadananda, "Contemplative practic in Śaivism", PB 112, 2007, 102-108

GS85 Judit Törxzsök, "The search in Śaiva scriptures for meaning in Tantric ritual", MTMHB 485-516

GS88 Shaiva Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 22, 2008

GS89 Shakta Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 23, 2008

GS90 Subodh Kapoor, A Short Introducito to Śākta Philosophy. New Delhi 2008

GS94 K. S. Balasubramaniam, "Śaktipāta in Śaivism", JOR 78-80, 2006-2009, 67-80

GS95 Chidatman Jee Maharaj, Shaiva Philosophy. New Delhi 2009

GS98 Alexis Sanderson, "The Śaiva age–the rise and dominance of Śaivism during the early medieval period”, in Shingo Einoo (ed.), Genesis and Development of Tantrism (Tokyo 2009, 41-349

GS100 T. B. Siddhalingaiah, "Śaivite devotional literature in Tamil and Kannada", JOR 78-81, 2006-2009, 33-46

GS103 Rosario Campagnone, "The Padmasaṃhiotā in the Pāñcarātra tradition: how texts and traditiono are lilnked one to another”, RDSO 34, 2011, 359-366

GS105 T. Ganesan and R. Sathyanarayana, "Bhakti as a fundamental element in Śaisim”, Bulletin d’Etudes Indiennes 28-29, 2010-2011, 51-62



Return to Contents Page
{BD} Bhedābheda and Dvaitādvaita Vedānta

See a530.1.5; 716.2.4. NV432.5

BD1 Sridhar Majumdar, "The Nimbārka school of Vedānta", CHI 1, 572-581

BD2 P.N.Srinivasachari, Bhedābheda or the Philosophy between Śaṃkara and Rāmānuja. Madras 1939

BD3 P.N.Srinivasachari, The Philosophy of Bhedābheda. Adyar 1950

BD4 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Bhedābheda school of Vedānta", CHI 3, 360-365

BD5 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The philosophy of Bhedābheda", IPS 1, 95-97

BD6 K.C.Pandey, "Dualism-cum-monism (Bhedābhedavāda)", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 245-262. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 413-420

BD7 V.K.Chaturvedi, "Dvaitādvaita Siddhānta and the Bhāgavatam", IPC 11.1, 1966, 36-37

BD8 Jyotsna Deb, The Doctrine of Bhedābheda in the Light of Hegelian Identity in Difference. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1966

BD9 Madan Mohan Agarwal, "Liberation in Nimbārka Vedānta" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 329-330

BD10 R.C.Dwivedi, "Śiva: a symbol of self-critical and active consciousness", SIRVJ 211-214. Also LP 2, 1988, 141-146

BD10.5 M. M. Agrawal, "Paramabhākta-Paramātmā relationshp in Nimbārka's Vaishnavism", BBR 68-77

BD10.7 G. N. Mishra, "Bhākta-Bhagawan relation in Nimbārka, Caitanya and Śrī Svāminārāyan sects', BBR 159-166

BD11 N.G.Kamat, "Function of relation in Dvaitādvaita philosophy", RelationsIP 179-184

BD12 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The doctrine of bhedābheda", NHRI 206-213


Return to Contents Page
{SUD} Śuddhādvaita Vedānta

See 317.1.94.5; Ac62; H4069.1

SUD0 Mulachandra T. Telivala, "Śuddhādvaita philosophy. The system of Vallabhācārya", in Śrīpuṣṭipīyūṣa 1935

SUD1 J.G.Shah, "Nature of the universe according to Śuddhādvaita", PAIOC 7, Summaries 1933, 1085-1087

SUD2 S.K.Maitra, "The philosophy of Śuddhādvaita", BCLV I, 559-569. Also SPR 288-309

SUD3 G.H.Bhatt, "The literature on the Gītā in the Śuddhādvaita school", ABORI 30, 1949, 131-134

SUD4 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabha (Śuddhādvaita)", HPE 347-357

SUD5 G.H.Bhatt, "The concept of mind in the Śuddhādvaita Vedānta", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 111

SUD6 A.D.Shastri, "Causation in the Śuddhādvaita", BCGV 2, 1955, 20-26

SUD7 G.H.Bhatt, "Bhāgavata in the Śuddhādvaita Vedānta", IPC 1.1, 1956, 22-34

SUD8 P.M.Modi, "Conception of puṣṭi in Śuddhādvaita school", IPC 1.1-4, 1956

SUD9 B.M.Dhruva, Introduction to the Śuddhādvaita School of Philosophy of Śrī Vallabhācārya. Bombay 1960

SUD10 P.M.Modi, "Śuddhādvaita Vedānta interpretation of Brahmasūtra IV.1", BhV 20-21, 1960-61, 164-169

SUD11 M.V.Joshi, "Concept of mokṣa in Vallabha Vedānta", SPP 3.2, 1963, 69-80

SUD12 Rameshchandra Sunderji Betai, "Kāṭhakopaniṣad and the Vallabha Vedānta", IPC 9.1, 1964, 15-27

SUD13 G.H.Bhatt, "The literature on the Brahmasūtras in the Śuddhādvaita Vedānta", SIUM 73-79

SUD14 Radhey Shyam Rastogi, "Some thoughts on Ātma Nivedana", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 33-43

SUD15 M.V.Joshi, "Avikṛtapariṇāmavāda: or the theory of causation in Vallabha-Vedānta", SPP 10, 1970, 39-47

SUD16 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of Brahman in Vallabha Vedānta", JOI 22, 1973, 474-483. Also SPP 13.2, 1973, 2-14

SUD17 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of puṣṭi-bhakti in Vallabha Vedānta", FRSD 222-237

SUD17.00 Chinmayi Chatterjee, Studies in the Evolution of Bhakti Cult with special reference to Vallabha School. Two volumes. Calcutta 1976, 1981

SUD17.0 Edwin Allen Richardson, Mughal and Rajput Patronage of the Bhakti Sect of the Mahārājas. The Vallabha Sampradāya 1640-1760 A.D. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Arizona 1979

SUD17.1 M.T.Telivala, "Śuddhādvaita Brahmavāda" (first published in Pustibhaktisudha in the 1920s), Telivala 1-47

SUD18 A.D.Shastri, "Śuddhādvaita" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 409

SUD18.5 Gosvamy Shyam Manohar, "Antaryāmin, akṣara and puruṣottama (in the light of Vallabha Vedānta", BBR 93-113

SUD19 Catherine Clementin-Ojha, "La renaissance du Nimbārka sampradāya au XVIe siécle", JA 278, 1990, 326-376

SUD20 Goswamy Shyam Manohar, The Principle and Practice of Śrīkṛṣṇa-Worship in Vallabha-Sampradāya. Bombay, n.d.

SUD20.5 Gautam Patel, "'Bhakti' according to Śuddhādvaita", FIC, 87-104

SUD21 Raghunath Ghosh, "The āvirbhāva and tirobhāva theory in Vallabha Vedānta: some philosophical problems", IndPQ 30, 2003, 553-562

SUD26 Radharani P., "Modern saints of Śuddhādvaita: a solace to an ordinary bhakta", JD 29, 2004, 387-396

SUD30 Shandip Saha, "The movement of bhakti along a northwerst axis: tracing the history of the Puṣṭimārga between the sixteenth and nineteenth century", IJHS 11.2, 2007, 299-318



Return to Contents Page
{Ac} Acintyabhedābheda Vedānta

See AV579.5, 585; BD10.7

Ac1 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Vaiṣṇava Literature of Bengal. Calcutta 1917

Ac2 Melville T. Kennedy, Chaitanya Movement. Oxford 1925; New Delhi 1998

Ac3 S.K.Maitra, "Caitanya (Acintyabhedābheda)", HPE 358-368

Ac3.1 Hemchandra Raychaudhuri, Materials for the Study of the Early history of the Vaiṣṇava School. Calcutta 1920

Ac3.2 Chintaram Chakravati, "Bengal’s philosophical literature in Sanskrit”, IA 8, 1929, 204-231

Ac3.3 Chintaram Chakravarti, "Bengal’s philosophical literature in Sanskrit”, ABORI 10.1-2, 1929, 144-146

Ac3.4 Manindra Mohan Bose, Post-Caitanya Sahajiā Cult of Bengal. Calcutta 1930, 1986

Ac3.5 Ak. Banerjee, "Śrī Kṛṣṇa tattva”, PQ (Amalner) 7, 1931, 233-243

Ac3.6 S. K. De, "The theology and philosophy of Bengal Vaiṣṇavism”, IC 2, 1935-36, 291

Ac3.7 Girindra narayana mallik, "Contribution of Bengal Vaiṣṇavism to religious thougoht”, KK 4.12, 1937, 740-748

Ac3.8 Motilal Das, "Vaishnava mysticism”, AP 13, 1938, 606-610

Ac3.9 Sushil Kumar Das, The Vaiṣṇava Faith and Movement in Bengal from Sanskrit and Bengali Sources. Calcutta 1942

Ac3.9.5 Kunj Govinda Goswami, A Study of Vaiṣṇavism. Calcutta 1956

Ac4 Kamalesh Ghosh, "The Gauḍīya conception of reality", IPC 3, 1958, 231-235

Ac5 Radha Govinda Nath, "The acintyabhedābheda school", CHI 3, Second edition, 266-386

Ac6 Edward C. Dimock, A Study of the Vaiṣṇava-Sahajīya Movement in Bengal. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1959

Ac7 Kamalesh Ghosh, "The secular and the religious attitude: a study in Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism", IPC 4, 1959: 84, 144

Ac8 O.B.L.Kapoor, "The Absolute in Bengal Vaishṇavism", AUJR 7, 1959, 13-22

Ac8.5 Bhaktivilas Tirtha, "Śrī Caitanya bhakti cult”, Gadiya 3.8, 1959, 176-178

Ac8.6 Krishnadatta Bharadwaj, "The cult of bhakti”, IPC 5.1, 1960, 26-33; 5.4, 1960, 216-222,; 5.6, 1961, 423-467

Ac8.7 Haridasa maitra, "The cult of Gaudiya Vaishnavism”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1960, 68-72

Ac8.8 Hanaranjan Nandi, "A word on dialectic of love in Caitanyaism”, Gaudiya Spevcial Issue 1960, 35-38

Ac8.9 Satindranatha Chakravarti, Bengal Vaiṣṇava Philosophy. Pondichery 1961,

Ac8.9.5 S. Das, "The Ācārya Ṭhakur–age of Gaudiya Vaiṣṇava”, Gaudiya 5.4, 191, 196-197; 9.2, 267-269; 10, 1961, 295-297

Ac9 Sushil Kumar De, Early History of the Vaiṣṇava Faith and Movement in Bengal. Calcutta 1961

Ac9.5 Naulakha Ramsvarup Singh, "Acintyabhedābheda”, Gaudiya 53, 1961, 223-225

Ac9.7 Bipanchandra Pal, Bengal Vaiṣṇavism. Calcutta 1962

Ac10 Edward C. Dimock, "Doctrine and practice among the Vaiṣṇavas of Bengal", HistR 3, 1963, 83-105

Ac10.5 Dasarath Ojha, "Vaiṣṇava rasa, its origin and development”, Bulletin of the InstitutAc10.6, K. S. Ramaswami, "The glory of Vaiṣṇa vism”, Gadiya 7.6, 1963, 193-197of Post-Graduate Studies (Delhi) 1963, 109-117

Ac10.9 Batuka nayth Bhattacharya, "Remissions of Gaudiya Vaiṣṇavism”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1964, 25-29

Ac11 H. Bhattacharya, "Acintya-bheda-abheda-vāda", IPC 9.4, 1964, 42-45

Ac11.5 Arya Devakaniya, "A note on the term 'acintyabhedābheda’”, CIDO 26, 1964, Summaries 52-53

Ac12 Devkanya Arya, "Acintyabhedābheda or inconceivable difference-non-difference", PQ 38, 1965, 191-198

Ac12.2 Bhaktivilasa Tirtha, "What is true vivarta (illusion)?”, Gaudiya 10.2, 1965, 131-135

Ac12.4 Ramaswami Iyengar, "Vaiṣṇavite philosophy and religion”, Gaudiya 10.3, 1965, 57-60

Ac12.6 Sudhindrachandra Chakravarti, "The Gaudiya conception of the Ultimate Reality”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1966, 66-76

Ac12.8 Edward C. Dimock, The Place of the Hidden moon: Erotic Mysticism in the Vaiṣṇava Sahājīya Cult of Bengal. Chaicago 1966

Ac12.8.5 Behari Bankar, "The upāsanā of Śrī Rādhākṛṣṇa of Vrajadhāra”, IPC 12, 1967-15, 1970

Ac12.9 Bhabatosh Datta, "Philosophy of 19th century Bengal”, BRMIC 19.6, 1968, 162-170

Ac13 (Anon.), Gītā Darśan as Bhakti Yoga, as a Chaitanyite Reads It. Madras 1968

Ac14 M. Emmanuel Haq, "Impact of Islam on the Gauḍian form of Vaishṇavism", JASP 13, 1968-69, 125-136

Ac14.9 Amalananda, "Caitanya philosophy: the tonic of the soul”, Gaudiya 13.6, 169, 222-224

Ac15 Devkanya Arya, "A note on the term acintyabhedābheda", CIDO 1969, 332-335

Ac16 Bhakti Bhattacharya, "Bhakti cult with special reference to acintyabhedābheda", SMFV 626-638

Ac16.3 Bhaktihrdaya Bon Maharaj, "Vaiṣṇava catechism”, IPC14.3, 1969, 1-7

Ac16.6 Bhaktiprajnana Yati, "Tranquility of mind”, Gaudiya 13.10, 1969, 327-334

Ac16.9, Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī, "The pathway to the highest blessedness”, Gaudiya 13.12, 1969, 361-367

Ac17 Sudhindra Chandra Chakrabarti, A Critical Exposition of the Philosophical Foundations of Bengal Vaishṇavism. Calcutta 1969; New Delhi 2004

Ac17.2 Bhaktivedānta Swami Prabhupāda Kṛṣṇa, The Supreme Personality of Godhead. Volumes 1-3. Los Angeles 1970, 1972

Ac17.3 Bhaktivedānta Swami Prabhupada, The Nectar of Devotion. New York 1970

Ac177 J. Solomon, "Early Vaiṣṇava bhakti and its autochthonous heritage”, HR 10.1, 1970, 32-48

Ac18 Prasad Kumar Maity, "The concept of bhakti in Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism", RBJ 4, 1971, 39-44

Ac18.8 S. N. Pande, "Philosophical foundations of the Vaiṣṇava schools”, IPC 17.3, 1972, 238-239

Ac19 Ramesh Chandra Srivastava, "Acintyabhedābheda", IPC 17, 1972, 132-137

Ac20 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, Rājavidyā, The King of Knowledge. New York 1973

Ac20.5 H. N. Guha, "Jagat: the world of matter in Gaudiya philosophy”, Gaudiya 18.2-3, 1973, 13-14

Ac21 Santosh Gupta, Conception of Bhakti in the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kurukshetra University 1973

Ac21.1 Radha Govinda nath, "Śrī Caitanya’s concept of theistic Vedānta”, IPC 28.1, 1973, 70-84

Ac21.3 J. C. Sarkar, "The revelation of Caitanya philosohy”, Gaudiya 17.12, 1973, 254-257

Ac21.4 Van Lalitananda, "Vaiṣṇava concept of dharma”, IPC 17.3, 1972, 213-220

Ac21.5 H. N. Guha, "The means and the end”, Gaudiya 18.8, 1974, 139-141

Ac21.7 Bijay Krishna Rarhi, "A synthetical relation between the cloister and the heart in Caitanyism”, Gaudiya 18.9, 1974, 160-162

Ac22 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, "The perfection of yoga: pure love of Kṛṣṇa", DhP 7.4, 1977, 31-40

Ac23 Ramakanta Chakravarti, "Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism in Bengal", JIP 5, 1977, 107-150

Ac23.5 Baktivedānta Swami Prabhupada, The Science of Self-Realization. Bombay 197

A24 Acyutananda, "The nature of supreme reality", DhP 8.1, 1978, 64-71

Ac24,5 P. C. Ghosh, "Bengal Vaishnavism:, Hindutva 10.1-3, 1979, 3-9

Ac25 Tapasyananda, "Acintyabhedābheda or the Chaitanya school of Vaishṇavism", VK 66, 1979 - 67, 1980

Ac26 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava symbolism of deliverance (uddhāra, niṣṭara)...from evil", JAAS 15, 1980, 124-135. Also TMBM 124-135

Ac27 Sushanta Sen, "Theological aspects of Bengal Vaiṣṇavism", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 148-161

Ac27.3 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of God in Indian thought: Bengal Vaiṣṇavism”, BRMIC 28.1, 1981, 11

Ac27.7 Suvira Jayaswal, The Origin and Development of Vaiṣṇavism. Delhi, 2nd ed. 1981

Ac28 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "The six illustrious gosvāmins of Vṛndāvan", DhP 13.2, 1983, 20-22

Ac29 Maya Das, "Prema: the Bengal Vaishṇava concept", VJP 21.2, 1985, 105-116

Ac30 Manju Dube, Conceptions of God in Vaiṣṇava Philosophical Systems. Varanasi 1984

Ac30.5 David L. Haberman, "Entering the cosmic drama: Līlā-smaraṇa meditation and the perfected body", SAR 5, 1985, 49-58

Ac31 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Cultic aspects of Bengal Vaishṇavism", PB 91, 1986, 358-363

Ac31.1 Bhaktiprajna Yati, "The quintessence of Gaudiya philosophy”, Gaudiya 30, 1986, 29-34

Ac31.3 Tony K. Stewart, "Bhāva and divinity in the Caitanya Bhāgavata", SAR 6, 1986, 61-76

Ac31.4 Bhaktiprajnanayati, "Acintyabhedābheda”, Gaudiya 32, Special Issue, 1987, 55-57

Ac31.4.3 V. K. Gokak, "The aesthetics of devotion according to the Caitanya school”, FNF 11-23

Ac31.4.4 Madan Mohan Goswami, "The influence of Vaishnavism on eastern Indian literature”, FNF 43-49

Ac31.4.5 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Chaitanya bhakti-rasa in Sanskrit”, FNF 104-111

Ac31.4.7 Vidya Niwas Misra, "The aesthetic experience of bhaktirasa”, FNF 35-40

Ac31.4.9 Bhaktisvarūpa Damodara Swami, "Philosophical foundations of Srī Chaitanya’s teachings”, FNF 28-34

Ac31.5 O.B.L. Kapoor, "Relation between Kṛṣṇa the highest Bhagwan and Rādhā the highest devotee in the school of Sri Caitanya", BBR 114-123

Ac32 M.M.Agrawal, "Nirguṇa Brahman in Vallabha and Caitanya schools", SIRVJ 293-300

Ac33 N.N.Bhattacharyya, "Acintyabhedābheda", SCRLI 203-209

Ac33.5 Bhakti Sarup Bhagabat Goswami Maharaj, The Fundamentals of Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava Darśana. Tr. Krishan Kishore Das Brahmacarya. Calcutta 1989

Ac34 Bimanbehari Majumdar, "Religion of love: the earliest medieval phase", MBMI 1-16

Ac35 R. Meena, "A note on the bhakti movement in Tamilnad", MBMI 187-190

Ac36 Prabhat Mukherjee, "Vaiṣṇavism in medieval Orissa:, MBMI 232-24

Ac37 Durgadas Mukhopadhyaya, tr., Religion, Philosophy and Literature of Bengal Vaishṇavism. Delhi 1990

Ac37.5 Sambidananda Das, The History and Literature of the Gauḍīya Vaishavas and Their Relation to Other Modern Vaishṇava Schools. Volume One. Madras 1991

Ac38 Steven J. Rosen (ed.), Vaiṣṇavism. Contemporary Scholars Discuss the Gauḍīya Tradition. New York 1992

Ac39 Jan K. Brzezinski, "Mañjarī-svarūpa-nirūpaṅa (a translation of the Introduction)", JVaisS 1.3, 1993, 59-71

Ac39.00 Aloka Lahiri Chaitanya, Chaitanya Movement in Eastern India. Calcutta 1993

Ac39.0 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Acintyabhedābheda. CASS, class H, no. 5. Poona 1994

Ac39.0.2 Suresh Candra Bhattacharya, Vaishnavism in Eastern India. Calcutta 1995

Ac39.0.5 Hermaba Chaturvedi, "Role of bhakti in Chaitanyism", Bharati 22-23, 1995-97, 49-57

Ac39.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "Some reflections on the concept of mukti in Vaiṣṇava philosophy", JRS 25, 1995, 148-152

Ac40 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Karma in the Bhagavadgītā: Caitanya Vaiṣṇava view", JVaisS 3.2, 1995, 91-108

Ac41 Jan Brzezinski, "The paramparā institution in Gaudiya Vaishnavism", JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 151-182

Ac42 Glen A. Hayes, "Vaisnava Sahajiya traditions", JVaisS 6.1, 1996-97, 183, 1996

Ac43 June McDaniel, "Divine love in Gaudiya Vaisnava and Catholic mysticism", JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 83-102. Reprinted in GV pp. 133-152

Ac44 Steven Rosen, "The meaning of Gaudiya Vaisnavism",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 5-20. Reprinted GV pp. 5-19

Ac45 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Śrīmadbhāgavata and Caitanya-Sampradaya", JASBe 37.4, 1995, 1-14

Ac45.5 Sudhindra C. Chakravarti, "Bengal Vaiṣṇavism", HSPCM 47-62

Ac46 Francis X. Clooney, "Hindu lobe and the practice of Catholicism", JVaisS 5.2, 1997, 9-28

Ac46.5 Rahul Peter Das, Essays on Vaiṣṇavism in Bengal. Calcutta 1997

Ac47 Neal Delmonico, "Trouble in paradise: a conflict in the Caitanya Vaiṣṇava tradition", JVaisS 8.1, 1999, 91-102

Ac48 Glen Alexander Hayes, "Vaiṣṇava Sahajīya appropriations of Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism", JVaisS 8.1, 1999, 77-90

Ac50 G.C.Nayak, "The unique Vedāntic synthesis in Jaggannath as Lokāyata Brahma and Vaiśṇavism; a philospphical approach", QJMS 90.3, 1999, 79-95

Ac52 Amar Nath Chatterjee, Śrī Chaitanya and the Chaitanya Movement. New Delhi 2001

Ac52.5 David L. Haberman, Acting as a Way of Salvation: A Study of Rāgānugā Bhakti Sādhanā. New Delhi 2001

Ac53 Ranganayaka Mahapatra, "Sri Caitanya's bhakti movement", JAIRI 5, 2000-2001, 21-28

Ac55 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, A Discourse on Bengal Vaiṣṇavism. Kolkata 2002

Ac58 Meera Borah, The Vaiśṇava Faith and Movement in Assam, 1449- A.D. - 1826 A.D. New Delhi 2002

Ac62 Ranjit Kumar, A Discourse on Bengal Vaiśṇavism. Kolkata 2002

Ac64 Mans Broo, As Good as God: the Guru in Gaudiya Vashnavism. Abo, Finland 2003

Ac65 Jaikishan Prasad Khandelwal, "Acintya Bhedābheda", Pramodasindhu 180-182

Ac68 Sures Candra Banerjee, Sanskrit Culture of Bengal. Delhi 2004

Av68.5 Shukdeb Bhownick, The Theory ofo Acintya-Bhedābheda. Edited by S. P. Das Gupta. Kolkata 2004

AV69 Dipali Hazra, "Gauḍīya Vaishnavism–the doctrine of Chaitanya", JHR 46.2, 2004, 91-97

Av69.5 K. Narain, The Philosophy of the Vallabha School of Vedānta. Varanasi 2004

Ac70 Jason D. Fuller, "Bhaktivinoda Thakura and the modernization of Gaudiya Vaishnavism", JVaisS 13.2, 2005, 75-94. Reprinted GV pp. 295-314

Ac73 Travis Chilcott, "Vedic authority in the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava tradition", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 71-86. Reprinted GV pp. 117-132

Ac74 Ravi M. Gupta, "Making space for Vedānta canon and commentary in Caitanya Vaiṣṇavism",IJHS 10, 2006, 75-90

Ac75 Shandip Saha, "A community of grace: the social and teleological world of the Puṣṭi Mārga vārtā literature", BSOAS 69, 2006, 225-242

Ac78 Sambidananda Das, (Complete Works) The History and Literature of the Gauḍīya Vaishnavas and their relation to other medieval Vaishnava Schools. Chennai 2007

Ac79 Neal Delmonico, "Chaitanya Vaishnavism and the holy names", KAS

Ac80 Francis X. Clooney, "Rāmānuja and the meaning of Krishna’s descent”, Krishna 329-356

Ac81 Neal Delmonico, "Chaitanya Vaishnavism and the holy names”, Krishna 549-575

Ac85 Ravi M. Gupta, "Bhakti and Vedānta: do they mix? The case of Caitanya Vaishnavism", FVTC 143-153

Ac86 E. H. Janow, "Cakras and constellations” Vaishnava pluralism in Vraja and beyond”, JVaisS 19.1, 2010, 49-68

Ac90 Graham M. Schweig, "Bhakti as a basis for religiouso pluralism: a theological sketch of Chaitanya Vaishnavism", JVaisS 19.1, 2010, 159-188

Ac93 Steven Tsukalas, "Is the Bhagavad Gītā pluralistic? No and yes”, JVaisS 19.1, 20120, 81-92

Ac96 Vaishnavism and Shaivism. Edited by Mahesh Vikram Singh anfd Brij Bhushan Shrivastava. Volume 17 of the Encyclopedic History of india. New Delhi 2011

Ac98 Mans Broo, "Betwixt and between; the guru doctrine of Chaitanya Vaishnavsm”, JVaisS 21.1, 2012, 227-238

Ac100 Francis X. Clooney, "Prologue: reflectionson Vaishnava-Christian dialogue”, JVaisS 20.2, 2012, 7-14

Ac103 Ravindra Svarupa Dasa, "The notion of self: a Gaudiya Vaishnava understanding”, JVaisS 20.2, 2012, 127-131

Ac110 Edwin Gerow, "Bengal Vaiṣṇava aesthetics”, SHANA 230-239

Ac105 Tashnal Kridshna Goswami, "The soul and its history: Vaiṣṇava perspectives”, JVaisS 20.1, 2012, 105-116

Ac107 Gopal K. Gupta and Ravi M. Gupta, "On the bed of arrows : Vaishnava theodicy beyond karma”, JVaisS 20.2, 2012, 207-218

Ac109 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "Shiv: pan-Hindu and Vaishnava perspectives”, JVaisS 21.1, 2012, 59-76

Ac2110 Damian Martins, "Śiva-tattva from a Vaiṣṇava perspective”, JVaisS 21.1, 2012, 77-88

Ac112 Graham M. Schweig, "Vaishnava bhakti theologoy and interfaith dialogue”, JVaisS 20.2, 2012, 51-68

Ac115 James A. Wisemsan, "Reflectons on St. Bonaventure’s The Soul’sJourney into God and Śrī Vishvanath Chakravarti Thakura’s Cloud Bank of Nectar”, JVaisS 20.2, 2012, 133-146



Return to Contents Page
{DV}Dvaita Vedānta

See a962.36:1,6A; 1005.1.2; J481,489; B2055.5; NV573; AV1262.2, 1595; SS100,109; VV170

DV1 A.Raghavendra Rao, "Pūrṇaprajña Darśana Dvaita philosophy", MR 3, 1907: 21, 125

DV2 G.Venkoba Rao, "Sketch of the history of the Mādhva ācāryas", IA 43, 1914: 233, 262

DV3 G.A.Grierson, "Mādhvas", ERE 8, 1926, 232-235

DV4 D.Srinivasa Char, "Critical remarks on prācīnaṭīkās", ZII 6, 1928, 187-199

DV5 D.Srinivasa Char, "A brief sketch** of the Dvaita Vedānta literature", ZII 7, 1929, 169-178

DV6 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Reign of realism in Indian philosophy", RPR 1.1, 1930, 1-15

DV7 C.T.Srinivasan, "Dvaita Advaita debate", VK 18, 1931-32

DV8 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Brahma Mīmāṃsā, Śaivism and other systems", VK 19, 1932-33 - 20, 1933-34

DV9 R.B.Amarnath et al., "Śrī Caitanya and the Madhvācārya sect", JAssamRS 2, 1934 - 10, 1943

DV10 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Notion of difference in Dvaita", QJMS 27, 1936-37, 13-25

DV11 S.Hanumantha Rao, "Hindu religious movements in medieval Deccan", JIH 15, 1936, 103-113

DV12 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Problems relating to verbal testimony with special reference to Dvaita Vedānta", PO 2, 1937-38, 212-221

DV13 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Vyāsarāya commentators", IHQ 13, 1937 - 16, 1940

DV14 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Jayatīrtha writers", JAU 7, 1937-38, 153-170

DV15 R.Naga Raja Sarma, Reign of Realism in Indian Philosophy. Madras 1937

DV16 H.Sundarajachar, "Of the three systems of Vedānta why Dvaita is preferable", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 80

DV17 L.E.Parker, "About Dvaita Vedānta", AP 9, 1938, 80

DV18 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Inference in Dvaita Vedānta", NIA 1, 1938-39, 492-515

DV19 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "History of Dvaita literature: post-Madhva period", ABORI 19, 1938-39, 349-385

DV20 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Vyāsarāya polemics", PO 4, 1939, 34-46

DV21 N.K.Narasimha Murty, "Free-will in Dvaita philosophy", PAIOC 9, 1940, 570-574

DV22 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Concept of definition in Mādhva Vedānta", IC 7, 1940, 333-338

DV23 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Some post-Vyāsarāya polemics in the history of Dvaita literature", PAIOC 9, 1940, 584-594

DV24 H.N.Raghavendrachar, Dvaita Philosophy and its Place in the Vedānta. MUSIP 1, 1941

DV25 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, Svatantrādvaita. Madras 1942

DV26 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Doctrine of sākṣī", SB

DV27 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Nature of souls in Dvaita Vedānta", MSOS 1950

DV28 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Conception of Brahman as saguṇa in Dvaita", MSOS 1951

DV29 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Śrī Rāmakrishṇa and Dvaita Siddhānta", KK 17, 1951-52, 637-644

DV30 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Grace in Dvaita Vedānta", KK 17, 1951-52, 504-507

DV31 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Mādhva (Dvaita)", HPE 332-337

DV32 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Jīvadvaya samāveśa", KK 18, 1952-53, 638-642

DV33 A.Venkata Rao, Pūrṇa Brahma Philosophy. Dharwar 1954

DV34 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Dvaita Vedānta: Karṇāṭaka's exclusive contribution to Indian philosophy", KD 232-250

DV35 R.S.Ranchamukhi, "Religion and Dvaita philosophy" (reference lost)

DV36 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Vaiṣṇava theology: its place in the sun", IPC 1.1, 1956, 5-8

DV37 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Salvation in Vaiṣṇava theology", IPC 1.2, 1956, 7-17

DV38 R. Naga Raja Sharma, "Vaiṣṇava theology: the only world philosophy", IPC 1.4, 1956, 11-19

DV39 S.Srikanta Sastri, "Savikalpaka and nirvikalpaka vāda" (reference lost)

DV40 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Error, doubt and dream cognition in Dvaita Vedānta", JOR 12, 1958, 295-312

DV41 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, A History of Dvaita School of Vedānta and Its Literature. Two volumes. Bombay 1960-61

DV42 D.N.Shanbhag, Some Problems in Dvaita Philosophy Surveyed in Their Dialectical Setting. Ph.D.Thesis, Bombay University 1961

DV43 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "The Madhva conception of authority (āgama)", JGJRI 17.3-4, 1961, 257-264

DV44 K. Narain, An Outline of Mādhva Philosophy. Allahabad 1962

DV45 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Nature and function of God in Dvaita Vedānta", SVUOJ 5, 1962, 28-33

DV46 K. Narain, A Critical Study of Mādhva Criticism of the Śaṃkara School of Vedānta. Allahabad 1964

DV47 V.V.Srinivasa Rao, "Religious teachers and philosophers of Vaishṇavism in South India of the period from 1419-1491 A.D.", QJAHRS 30, 1964-65, 190-194

DV48 N.V.Subbanachar, "The Mādhva psychology", IPC 11.3, 1966, 38-45

DV49 N.V.Subbanachar, "The meaning and significance of dvaita in Dvaita Vedānta", IPC 13.3-4, 1968

DV50 N.V.Subbanachar, "Mādhva methodology", IPC 14.4, 1969 - 15.3, 1970

DV51 T.P.Ramachandran, "Dvaita Vedānta and its contribution to Indian philosophy", BITC 1971 I:1-96

DV52 T.P.Ramachandran, "Some distinctive features of Dvaita", IPA 7, 1971, 237-246

DV53 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of God in Śrī Madhva's Vedānta", IPA 7, 1971, 167-171

DV54 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Abhinava anyathākhyāti or the Dvaita theory of error", FRSD 251-256

DV55 Ram Anant Kashyap and R. Purnaiya, An Introduction to Mādhva Ontology. Bangalore 1973

DV56 Ignatius Puthiadam, "Svatantra viṣṇuḥ--an analysis of the Dvaita concept of divine independence", GWAM 87-94

DV57 S.S.Raghavachar, "The concept of consciousness from the Dvaita standpoint", IPA 11, 1976, 90-100

DV58 T.P.Ramachandran, Dvaita Vedānta. New Delhi 1976

DV59 P. Nagaraja Rao, The Epistemology of Dvaita Vedānta. Adyar Library Series 107. Madras 1976

DV60 K.S.Gururaja, "The rainbow model of jīvarāśi", DhP 7.4, 1977, 41-48

DV61 K.T.Pandurangi, "Radhakrishnan's exposition of Dvaita Vedānta", IPA 12, 1977-78, 227-236. Also DhP 13.2, 1983, 23-33

DV62 S.S.Raghavachar, Dvaita Vedānta. Madras 1977

DV63 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Post-Madhva religious philosophy, an eminent successor", DhP 7.4, 1977, 1-9

DV64 D.N.Shanbhag, "Svapno'pi na mṛṣā", DhP 8.1, 1977, 1-9

DV65 M.G.Diggavi, "Jīva-brahmaikya, māyā vis-à-vis dvaita", DhP 8.1, 1978, 28-31

DV66 Jeffrey Lunstead, "The development of logic in the Madhvite school", WZKSOA 22, 1978, 159-170

DV67 R. Narasimhachar, "The universe is not an illusion", DhP 8.1, 1978, 36-38

DV68 K.D.Tangod, "The nine gems of Dvaita Vedānta", PTG 13.1, 1978, 6-16

DV69 M.Rama Rao, "Concept of the jīva", DhP 9.5-6, 1980, 33-41

DV70 D.N.Shanbhag, "Dialectics and its place in Indian thought", DhP 9.10-12, 1980, 105-113

DV71 K.D.Tangod, "Ānanda-tāratamya in mokṣa", PTG 14.3, 1980, 7-12

DV72 M. Yamunacharya, "Types of personality according to Indian thought", DhP 11.2, 1981, 17-37

DV73 D.Prahladachar, "Rationality and relevance of Vedānta to social good", DhP 11.8, 1982, 40-43

DV74 C.R.Krishna Rao, "The supreme text--tattvamasi--that thou art", DhP 11.9-10, 1982

DV75 D.N.Shanbhag, Some Problems in Dvaita Philosophy and Their Dialectical Setting. Dharwar 1982

DV76 B.N.K.Sharma, "The criterion of truth and reality in Dvaita Vedānta", DhP 11.6, 1982, 10-15

DV77 B.N.K.Sharma, "Tat tvam asi", DhP 11.11, 1982, 17-37

DV78 Geoffrey Webster, "The Dvaita doctrine of difference", DhP 11.12, 1982, 16-18

DV80 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of svātantrya", DhP 12.10, 1983, 1-16

DV81 Shalini S. Amonkar, "Dependence on purāṇa in Vallabha and Mādhva philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 373

DV82 K. Gomathi, "The concept of mokṣa in Dvaita Vedānta and role of īśvara prasāda in attaining it" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 344

DV83 K.T.Pandurangi, "The concept of vairāgya in Dvaita", DhP 13.9, 1984, 28-31

DV84 D.N.Shanbhag, "The concept of difference", DhP 13.7, 1984, 13-32

DV85 D.N.Shanbhag, "Viśeṣavāda", DhP 13.9, 1984, 12-22

DV86 Malaya Kumar Mohanty, "Controversy of bhakti and jñāna in Mādhva systems of South India", VIJ 23, 1985, 94-102

DV87 K.T.Pandurangi, "Is intuition a source of knowledge?", DhP 14.7, 1985, 33-41

DV88 I. Puthiadam, Viṣṇu the Ever Free. A Study of the Mādhva Concept of God. Madurai 1985

DV89 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The place of reasoning in Indian thought", DhP 17.5-6, 1987, 32-37

DV90 D.N.Shanbhag, "God-realisation: Dvaita view", DhP 17.11-12, 1988, 26-39

DV91 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of death, rebirth and law of karma", DhP 14.10, 1985, 46-50

DV92 B.N.K.Sharma, "Some unique features of Mādhvadarśan", DhP 15.6, 1986, 10-14

DV93 Y.K.Raghunatha Rao, "Tattvavāda and modern science", DhP 16.5-6, 1987, 44-49

DV93.1 G. Mishra, "Abhinava-anyathākhyāti (Dvaita theory of error)--a fresh appraisal", LP 2, 1988, 259-268

DV93.2 S. G. Mudgal, "Relation between Laxmi and Viṣṇu in the Mādhva theology", BBR 78-82

DV93.3 K. T. Pandurangi, 'Bhākta-Bhagawan relation and Śrī Madhvācārya's Dvaita Vedānta", BBR 83-92

DV94 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Outlines of Śrī Madhva's philosophy", DhP 18.4-5, 1988-89, 1-21

DV95 Subhasini R. Gandhi, "The relevance of Dvaita Vedānta and its impact on modern society", DhP 18.8-9, 1989, 35-45

DV96 B.N.K.Sharma, "Some striking features of Mādhva śāstra", DhP 19.11, 1989, 34-41

DV96.5 B.N.K.Sharma, Lectures on Dvaita Philosophy. Chennai 1990

DV97 V.S.Lunjgraward, "Dvaitatattva alias Tattvavāda", DhP 21.1, 1991, 34-44

DV97.1 B. Venkatesachar, Vedānta Deepikā. A Collection of Articles on Vedānta. Bangalore 1991

DV98 P. Nagaraja Rao, 'The place of experience in tattvavāda", DhP 21.1-2, 1991, 70-86

DV99 K.T.Pandurangi, "Philosophical implications of the doctrine of sarvaśabdavācyatva", DhP 21.6-8, 1992, 38-44

DV100 E. Easwaran Nampoothiri, "The concept of God according to Dvaita philosophy", Vidyotini 1995, 50-54

DV100.5 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "The role of reasoning in Dvaita", JMysoreU 57, 1995, 45-51

DV101 B. N. K. Sharma, "Two main contributions of Dvaita Vedānta to Indian epistemology", JOR 53, 1996, 87-99

DV110 Deepak Sarma, "Regulating religious text: access to texts in Madhva Vedānta", JIP 27, 1999, 583-634

DV115 John Grimes, "Two philosophical presuppositions vis-a-vis Dvaita Vedanta", JVaisS 9.1, 2000, 5-20

DV120 Deepak Sarma, "Madhva virtue ethics and the Aptaguru, or 'reliable teacher'", JVaisS 9.1, 2000, 69-90

DV121 Deepak Sarma, "Let the apta (trustworthy) Hindu speak!", JAAR 68, 2000, 781-790

DV126 V.M.Korwar, "A mathematician's view of Dvaita philosophy", PB 105, 2001, 227-228

DV130 B.N.K.Sharma, "Achievements of Dvaita Vedānta and its relevance to the modern world", BNKSRP 1-18. Also ThV 448-459

DV132 K. T. Pandurangi, "Epistemology of Madhva's Dvaita Vedānta", ThV 306-331

DV134 D. N. Shanbhag, "Metaphysics of Dvaita Vedānta", ThV 372-419

DV135 Deepak Sharma, An Introduction to Mādhva Vedānta. Aldershot, England; Burlington, Vermont 2003

DV140 Valerie Stoker, "Concerning the canon in Dvaita Vedānta: Madhva's doctrine of 'all sacred love'", Numen 51, 2004, 47-77

DV145 Deepak Sharma, "Mādhva Vedānta: the beginning or the end of an esoteric tradition?", JVaisS 13.2, 2005, 5-22

DV146 Deepak Sarma, Epistemology and the Limitations of Philosophical Inquiry. Doctrine in Mādhva Vedānta. London 2005

DV155 Bartley Chrisopher, "Epistemologies and the limitations of philosophical enquiry: doctrine in Mādhva Vedānta", PEW 57, 2007, 126-128

DV158 Deepak Sharma, "Mādhva Vedānta and Krishna", Krishna 358-372

DV160 Deepak Sharma, "A short note on basic Mādhva philosophy", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 27-34

DV163 P. Sasikala, "Concept of difference in Dvaita philosophy", JSORI 9.2, 2008

DV165 Kiyakazu Okita, "Theism, pantheism, and panentheism, ecology and implications”, JVaisS 18.2, 2010, 3.26

DV166 Deepak Sharma, "Madhva exclusivity: an instance of Vaiṣṇava sectarianism", JVaisS 19.1, 2010, 109-116


 
 

(Dating unclear)

DVDU 1Sitanath Goswami, "Bhakti in Madhva-system", IndTrad I, 77-85


[H] General Hinduism

(For this Section, as well as Buddhism and Jainism, click on the Contents image below and follow the links on that page.)